CHAPTER 2.

Transcriber's Notes: Words in italics in the original are surrounded

with _underscores_. Variations in spelling and hyphenation remain as

in the original. The Table of Contents is at the end of this volume. A

complete list of corrections follows the text.

Amadis of Gaul,

by

VASCO LOBEIRA.

IN FOUR VOLUMES.

VOL. III.

LONDON:

Printed by N. Biggs, Crane-court, Fleet-street,

FOR T. N. LONGMAN AND O. REES, PATERNOSTER

ROW.

1803.

_AMADIS of GAUL._

Book the Third.

_CHAPTER 1._

So soon as King Lisuarte knew that Angriote and his nephew were so

far healed of their wounds that they could ride, he sent to bid them

quit his kingdom, and not enter it again at their peril. Of this those

Knights complained loudly to Don Grumedan and their other friends,

especially Don Brian of Monjaste and Gavarte of the Perilous Valley,

who said that since the King had so forgotten their past services,

they would give him cause to remember the future. They then struck

their tents and departed for the Firm Island. On the third day of their

journey they found Gandeza in a chapel, the niece of Brocadan, she who

had concealed her lover Sarquiles where he overheard all the treason,

and who had now fled for fear. Great joy had they in finding her, and

above all Sarquiles who loved her truly, and taking her with him he

continued his way.

Grumedan and his friends after they had ridden out with the Knights

of the Firm Island on their departure, returned to Lisuarte, and told

him what had passed. He who was already much grieved for the victory

of Angriote, not for any regret for the slain, whom he knew to be evil

like their parents, but because it was a triumph to Amadis, became now

more enraged. Forbearance, said he, is for the most part a profitable

thing, but at times it is the cause of great mishap, and so hath it

been with me. If I had withdrawn my favour from these Knights, they

would not have dared say that which they have said, nor have approached

my court, nor even entered my dominions. But they shall pay for their

folly! I will send and defy them, and Amadis with them, and see whether

their pride can save them. King Arban of North-Wales who truly desired

the welfare of the King replied, Sir you should look well to this

before you do as you have said, because of the great valour of these

Knights and because God hath shown the justice of their cause, else

would not Angriote, good Knight as he is, have so acquitted himself

against two such enemies, nor Sarquiles have so come off from Adamas.

The good cause which they maintained gave them the victory; therefore

I should think it well that they returned to your service, for poor

profit is it for a King to war with his subjects when he can avoid it:

the blood that is shed, and the wealth that is expended on both sides,

is the King's loss, and he gains no honour in victory. From such strife

great evils often arise: the neighbouring Kings and Chiefs who had

been before kept in awe, take courage and recover more than they had

lost; and what is more to be feared, the vassals cease to respect their

Lord, who should rule them mildly, as a good shepherd controuls his

flock; for if he oppresses them more than they can bear, it oftentimes

chances, that where the first broke out the rest follow, and when the

fault is at last discovered, it is difficult to amend it. Now Sir is

the time to amend what has been done amiss. Amadis is so gentle and so

kindly disposed to you, that you may lightly recover him and all who

follow him. You say well, quoth Lisuarte, but I will not give them that

which I have already given to my daughter Leonoreta, and great as his

power may be, it is nothing to mine! so say no more, but prepare arms

and horses to serve me, and let Cendil of Ganota go to-morrow and defy

those of the Firm Island. In God's name! they all replied; he will

appoint what seemeth good to him, and we will serve you.

You must know that Gandandel and Brocadan when they saw their sons

slain, and that they were undone in this world and in the next,

receiving that due reward which such as them escape in our days, (for

God reserves them either in his mercy that they may repent, or for his

justice, that if they continue in sin they may pay for all without

redemption,) they took their dead sons, and with their wives and

household embarked in two vessels with the curses of all who beheld

them, and went their way, and this history will not mention them

more; but we may reasonably believe that they who have grown old in

wickedness will die in it, unless it pleases God, more for his mercy

than their deserts, to turn their hearts in time.

King Lisuarte then having assembled together all the great Lords of

his court, and the Knights of lower degree, complained to them of

Amadis and his friends, and besought them to redress his wrongs, as

he did theirs. They all replied that they would serve him in what he

should command. He then called Cendil of Ganota, and bade him to horse

and carry a letter of credence to the Firm Island, and defy Amadis

for me, and all those Knights with him who will support the cause of

Don Galvanes. Tell them to beware of me, for wherever I find them I

will destroy their lives and fortune. Don Cendil took his bidding and

departed.

After some days the King went to one of his towns which because it was

so abundantly furnished with all things pleasant was called Gracedonia.

This removal greatly pleased Oriana, for her time now drew nigh, and

this was near Miraflores, so that she thought herself safer there

than in any other place. Meantime the Knights who escorted Madasima

continued their way, till when they were within two leagues of the

Firm Island they met with two thousand and three hundred Knights who

had come out to meet them. Well were they then received, and Amadis

courteously welcomed Madasima, and embraced Angriote many times,

for Florestan had sent tidings of the battle. While they were thus

rejoicing they saw Don Cendil of Ganota come riding down the mountain,

but he beholding so large a company and knowing that they had all

forsaken the King's service, the tears came into his eyes, for he was a

right loyal servant to Lisuarte. Howbeit he put on the best countenance

he could, being a fair Knight, and of great valour and discretion,

and rode up to them and asked for Amadis, by whom and by the rest he

was honourably welcomed as he deserved to be. Sir, said he, let this

letter be read. That being done, Amadis replied, it is your credential;

now speak your embassy. Sir Amadis, quoth he, my Lord the King hath

sent me to defy you and those of your lineage, and those who are

here present, and those who mean to attempt the Isle of Mongaza, and

he warns you henceforward to defend your lands and possessions and

persons, for he will destroy all if he can, and he says you may be

excused from seeking adventures in his country, for whomsoever of ye

he finds there he will slay. Quadragante answered, Don Cendil you have

said your bidding and have therein done right; but for your master who

threatens our lives and lands, let these Knights reply to him as they

think good; for me—tell him that King as he is, I regard my poor life

as much as he can value his mighty one; that in birth I yield nothing

to him, being of as royal blood on both sides as himself, and since

I must defend myself from him, bid him defend himself from me. But

Amadis wished that a milder answer should be returned, and he said,

Don Quadragante, Sir, let this Knight take one answer for you and all.

We have heard the embassy, and we will take counsel how to reply; and

you, Don Cendil, may tell the King that he will find it difficult to

perform what he threatens. Come with us to the Firm Island meantime,

and try the Arch of True Lovers, for if you atchieve it you will find

better favour from your mistress. Sir, quoth Don Cendil, I will go with

you if it please, but of my loves you shall know nothing. They then

rode thither, but when Cendil beheld the Island, and its strength, and

the abundance of all things therein, he knew that not all the force in

the world could injure it. So Amadis took him to his home, and lodged

him honourably, for Don Cendil was of high lineage.

The next day the Knights assembled and resolved to defy King Lisuarte

by a Knight called Sadamon, who came in the company of Dragonis and

Palomir. These two brethren were sons of Grasugis, King of Low Germany,

by Saduva, King Perion's sister. And they and all the other sons of

Counts and Kings who were there, had brought forces there from their

father's land, and vessels wherein to pass over to the Island of

Mongaza. To this Sadamon they gave a letter of credence signed with

all their names, and they said to him, tell King Lisuarte since he

defies and threatens us, to defend himself. With fair weather we shall

go against the island of Mongaza, and if he is the mighty Lord he

says, we shall soon prove his strength and our own. If he replies aught

to this, answer him like a good Knight, and if God pleases we will

maintain it. Then Amadis spake with his foster-father Don Gandales and

said, you must go from me to King Lisuarte, and without fear tell him I

care little for his defiance and less for his threats than he believes.

Tell him that if I had foreseen how thanklessly he would requite my

services, I would not have encountered such dangers for his sake; for

that power and dominion wherewith he now menaces me and my friends and

kinsmen hath been supported and preserved by the blood of my body.

I trust in God this will be all amended, more by my power than his

inclination. But say to him that as I won for him the island of Mongaza

he shall not lose it by me; nor will I ever offend him in any place

where the Queen shall be, for the honour which she deserves. Tell him

this, and that as he desires my enmity, he shall have it in such sort,

that all he now feels shall be forgotten. Don Gandales, said Agrayes,

strive to see the Queen, and kiss her hand for me, and tell her to send

me my sister Mabilia, for seeing on what terms we are with the King,

she should not remain in his court. At this was Amadis sorely grieved,

for rather than see Mabilia separated from Oriana he would have had

his own heart taken from his breast; yet could he not gainsay, lest the

secret of his love should be discovered.

The Knights departed with Don Cendil of Ganota, ten days they rode and

then arrived at the court where King Lisuarte, knowing their errand,

honourably bade them welcome, and having read their letter bade them

speak. Sir Sadamon, Sir, quoth Gandales, will deliver you the bidding

of the Knights. I come with words from Amadis to you, and from Agrayes

to the Queen, if it please you that I may see her. It pleases me well,

replied Lisuarte, and much pleasure will she have in seeing you, for

you served her daughter Oriana well while she abode in your country,

for which I thank you. Many thanks, quoth Gandales, and God knows if

I should delight to serve you, and if it troubles me to do otherwise.

Lisuarte answered, I believe you. But trouble not yourself for doing

that whereto you are bound, in the service of him whom you fostered;

to act otherwise would be to your shame. Then Sadamon delivered the

defiance, and when he said that the Knights expected no peace till he

restored the island to Don Galvanes and Madasima, the King replied,

that peace will come late if they wait for it! May I never be held a

King if I do not break their pride! Sir, quoth Sadamon, thus far is my

embassy, what else I may say is of myself. I tell you, Sir, that he

must be of great prowess and power who can break the pride of those

Knights; and you will find it harder than you imagine.

Don Gandales then delivered the bidding of Amadis, and when he related

how Amadis would not go against the island of Mongaza which he had won

for Lisuarte, nor yet war upon him in any place where the Queen should

be, all present spake of it as being honourably and right loyally done,

and so the King held it. Then the King bade the Embassadors disarm

themselves and come to table, for it was time to take food. And he

made them sit at a table opposite his own, with his nephew Giontes,

and Guilan the Pensive, and other good Knights who were placed there

in honour of their prowess. The King grew chearful at his meal, and

he ordered all the Knights who were there to prepare for going to

the island of Mongaza, and said that if need were, he would himself

accompany them. When the cloths were removed, Don Grumedan led Gandales

to the Queen, who wished to see him, whereat Oriana and Mabilia

rejoiced, because from him they should have tidings of Amadis. The

Queen welcomed him right lovingly, and made him sit before her by

Oriana, and asked him if he knew the damsel beside him, for he had

served her well? Lady, quoth he, happy am I to have served her, and

happy should I be to serve her again, or you Lady, and so would I the

King, were it not against Amadis my Lord and my foster-child: he bade

me kiss your hand for him as for one who is much grieved that he is

driven from your service. And I do the same for Agrayes, who beseeches

you to send him his sister Mabilia, for as he and Don Galvanes are no

longer in the King's favour, it is not meet that she should remain in

his house. When Oriana heard this she was greatly troubled, and the

tears came, for she could not bear it; for she loved her in her heart,

and now at this season knew not what to do if she should be taken away.

Mabilia exclaimed, ah how cruel will your father and mother be to me,

if they separate me from you! Do not weep, cried Gandales, you shall be

taken to your aunt, Queen Elisena of Gaul, than whom, except her before

whom we stand, there is not a more honourable Lady; and there shall you

see your cousin Melicia, who greatly desires your coming. Don Gandales,

quoth Brisena, I am troubled at what Agrayes demands, and will speak

with the King thereon; if he takes my counsel the Princess shall not

be dismissed, till she is married as beseems her rank. Let it be

determined soon then, said Gandales, for I cannot tarry. The Queen then

sent for Lisuarte, and Oriana knowing that her remedy was in his will,

went to him and fell on her knees and said, Sir, you know what honours

I received in the house of the King of Scotland, and how when you sent

for me, they gave me their daughter Mabilia, and to my shame would it

be if I did not shew my gratitude to her. Moreover she is my comfort

and help in my sickness and sufferings, and now Agrayes has sent for

her! If you take her from me, you will do me the worst cruelty that

ever was inflicted, and for no cause; for she is not yet repaid for

the honours I received from her father. Mabilia knelt before him and

held up her hands to beseech him that she might not be taken away, for

grief would kill her; and then she clung to Oriana. But Lisuarte, who

was of a kind heart and of great discretion, answered, think not you

my child Mabilia because there is discord between your house and mine,

that I should forget you, or cease to receive and honour any of your

lineage who would chuse to serve me. I shall not leave to love one for

the sake of another, much less you! you shall not depart till you have

been recompensed as you deserve. She would have kissed his hand, but

he raised her up, and made her and Oriana sit down, and sate himself

between them. He would do ill who should part ye, Ladies! quoth Don

Gandales, and so shall I tell Agrayes, and be he pleased or not, all

will think that good which the King does, and ye yourselves desire. Now

then I must depart. God be with you, replied Lisuarte. Say to Amadis

that in what he says of the island of Mongaza I well understand him,

it is for his own profit more than for my honour, and as I understand

it, so do I thank him; henceforth each must do what he can. And then

he left the Queen's apartment. Don Gandales, said Brisena, do not you

attend to the angry words of the King, nor of Amadis; but strive ever

if you can to reconcile them, as I shall do. Salute Amadis for me, and

tell him I thank him for what he said that he would not attack any

place where I might be, and beg him to grant my request when I shall

make one. So she commended him to God, and prayed that there might be

peace between her husband and Amadis; and Gandales took his leave. Then

the Princesses called him, and Oriana said, Don Gandales, Sir, my true

friend, greatly am I grieved that I cannot recompence you for the

service which you have done me; but the times will not permit me now,

nor have I wherewith to repay you, but if it please God I may one day

do what is my duty and desire. This enmity troubles me; they are of

such hearts that much evil must follow unless it please God to remedy

it. I trust he will. Salute Amadis for me, and tell him I beseech him

to remember all that past here; and bear with the present, and give way

for the future to my father, who still values and loves him. Then said

Mabilia, commend me kindly to my Lord and Cousin Amadis, and to Agrayes

my Lord and Brother, and to the right good Don Galvanes, my Uncle;

and tell them to have no concern for me, nor to trouble themselves to

separate me from my Lady Oriana, for this trouble would be lost, and I

would rather die than leave her; and give this letter to Amadis, tell

him he will find in it all I have to say, and I believe he will receive

great consolation thereby. Gandales then saluted them and departed, and

took his way with Sadamon.

As they left the town they saw a great force which the King had

prepared to go against the island of Mongaza, and had now drawn up in

their sight, that they might terrify those of the Firm Island by the

report thereof. The Chiefs were the good Knight King Arban of North

Wales, and Gasquilan the Bold, son of Madarque, the fierce Giant of the

Dolorous Isle, by a sister of Lancino King of Sweden. This Gasquilan

the Bold was so strong and valiant in arms, that when King Lancino

died without an heir, all they of his kingdom held it good to chuse

him for their King. But when he heard of the war between King Lisuarte

and Amadis, he left Sweden to be present in the battle, and to prove

himself in combat against Amadis, by command of a Lady whom he loved.

The which how it fell out shall be recorded hereafter. Gandales and

Sadamon nothing afraid at beholding so great a force, rode on till

they arrived at the Firm Island, and having disarmed went into a fair

garden, where Amadis and the Knights awaited them, and there delivered

they their bidding, and declared all that they had seen, and also of

the coming of King Gasquilan, because he desired to prove himself

against Amadis and the other Knights. Gavarte of the Perilous Valley

said then, he will find able masters here to cure his longing sickness,

Don Florestan and Don Quadragante; and if they should be otherwhere

employed, I will offer to him my body, for pity would it be if he

should travel so far in vain. Don Gavarte, said Amadis, if I were

longing sick, I would rather forsake all physic and only hope in God,

than taste your emulsions and electuaries. Nay, Sir, quoth Brian, of

Monjaste, you are not sick like he who comes to seek us, and we ought

to remedy him, that he may report in his own land what leeches are

to be found here for such ailments. At this they laughed awhile, and

then Amadis asked if there were any there who knew Gasquilan? Listoran

of the White Tower, answered, I know him well; then told he of what

race he came, and how for his valour he was made King. I once, said

he, encountered him in a Turney at Valtierra, and we both fell at the

first attaint, horse and man to earth, but the press was so hot that we

could not finish our combat. That day the part on which I was, was put

to the worst, because the Knights did not do their duty, and because

of the great strength of Gasquilan, who was our mortal enemy, so that

the praise was his, and he never fell that day, save only when we

encountered. Certes, quoth Amadis, you speak of a great man, who comes

like a valiant Knight to make his worth known. That is true, answered

Don Quadragante, but being free to chuse his side, he ought to have

taken ours, for we are the fewest. He has chosen right, said Galvanes,

for if he has joined the many, they are the weakest, and he could not

have proved his prowess unless the worthiest were against him.

While they thus communed, the Sailors came, and bade them arm and

aboard, for the wind was fair. They then joyfully left the garden,

and such was the press and clamour of people and of the instruments

of the fleet, that scarce could they hear each other. Soon were they

armed, and their horses embarked in the brigantines, and all things

needful put aboard, and they themselves joyfully embarked. Amadis and

Don Bruneo of Bonamar went in a boat among the fleet, and in one vessel

they found Don Florestan and Brian of Monjaste, and Don Quadragante

and Angriote of Estravaus, and they went aboard to them, and Amadis

embraced them, as if it would be long before he should see them again,

and the tears came into his eyes for the exceeding love he bare them,

and for the solitude he should feel when they were gone. Good Sirs,

quoth he, I rejoice to see you thus in company. Quadragante answered,

Sir, we have determined to continue thus by sea and by land, unless

Fortune should separate us; and they then shewed him their banner,

which was marvellously fair, in which twelve damsels were figured

having white flowers in their hands. Amadis then exhorted them to be

cautious; and taking leave, he went through the fleet from ship to ship

with Bruneo and his foster-father Gandales, till the fleet put to sea,

and then he and his comrades returned.

The ships sailed on, following the vessel wherein Galvanes and

Madasima led the way, with clarions and trumpets. The wind was fair,

and in seven days they came before day-light to the Castle of the

Boiling-Lake, which was near the Port. Forthwith they armed themselves,

and prepared the boats to land, and bridges and planks and mats of

reed to land the horses. All this did they as secretly as they could,

because Count Latine and Galdar de Rascuil were in the town with three

hundred Knights. The watchman saw them, and cried out that they were

there, but he knew not how many, for it was yet dark. The Count and

Galdar went up to the Castle, and they heard the noise and stir, and it

seemed as of a great company, and when it was dawn many ships appeared,

and Galdar exclaimed, surely this is Don Galvanes and his friends who

are come against us; God never save me if they land so lightly as they

think! He then armed his people, and went out to the haven by the town

with one part of the force, and Count Latine went with the others to

the Castle port, where Galvanes and Agrayes were and their company.

Gavarte of the Perilous Valley went in the front, and Orlandin, and

Osinan of Burgundy, and Madansil of the Silver Bridge. And at the other

port Galdar found Florestan and Quadragante and Brian of Monjaste and

Angriote and their companions. Then began a cruel and perilous battle,

with lances and arrows and stones; so that many were wounded and slain,

and they of the land defended the ports till the hour of tierce. But

in the bark with Don Florestan there was Enil, the good Knight of whom

you have heard heretofore, and his cousin Amorantes of Salvatierra,

and Coman and Nicoran, were with Don Brian, and with Quadragante,

Landin, and Orlan the Brave, and with Angriote his brother Gradovoy and

Sarquiles his nephew. Florestan cried out, lower the bridge, that we

may ride out among them! Angriote answered, why would you venture so

rashly? if the bridge were down, the water is so deep that the horses

could not reach land without swimming. Quadragante said the same, but

Brian was of Florestan's opinion, and the bridge was lowered, and they

both rode out, and reaching the end of the bridge, they made their

horses leap into the water; it was up to the pummel of the saddle; and

there the enemies attacked them, laying on heavy and mortal blows.

Quadragante and Angriote came out to them, and so did their comrades;

but the shore was so steep, and they who defended it so many, that they

knew not how to help themselves, and the clamour was so great, and

the shout and cries so loud as if the whole world were in an uproar.

Dragonis and Palomir were up to their necks in water, catching at the

planks of the galleys, and their horses struggling under them; but

they prest on till it was only to their middle, and altho' they of the

Island were many and well armed and fought bravely, yet could they not

prevent Florestan and his comrades from landing, and presently Dragonis

and Palomir and the other Knights also. When Galdar saw that the ground

was lost, he made his people retreat as well as they could, for he was

sore wounded by Florestan and by Don Brian, who had unhorsed him, and

so bruised was he that he scarce could sit on the horse whereon his

friends had placed him. As he retired toward the town, he saw Count

Latine and his troops come flying with all speed, for Don Galvanes

and Agrayes had won the landing, having played their part like men who

fought in their own cause.

Now you should know that the Count had imprisoned Dandasido, son of

the old Giant, and twenty other men of the town whom he suspected to

be against him, and they were in a prison in the highest part of the

Castle-tower, and men to guard them. But their keepers when the Knights

were engaged went out to see the battle. When Dandasido observed that

they were thus left, he said to his comrades, help me, and we will

escape. How can that be? said they.—Break the bolt of this chain

which fetters us all. They then took a strong rush rope, with which

their hands and feet were tied every night, and put it through the

bolt, and with the great strength of Dandasido and his companions

they plucked the bolt out, and loosed themselves, and caught up their

keepers weapons, and went upon the tower and slew them who expected

no such danger, and then they shouted out to arms—to arms—for our

Lady Madasima! When the townsmen heard them they rose, and seized the

strong towers, and slew all they could lay hand on. Count Latine

seeing this, took shelter in a house by the gate, and Galdar of Rascuil

with him, not daring to venture farther, and expecting death; and

they of the town taking courage, ran through the streets and called

to the assailants, and bade them bring their Lady Madasima, that they

might give her possession of the place. Quadragante and Angriote rode

up to the gate to learn the truth, and having spoken with Dandasido,

they took the tidings to Don Galvanes; presently they all took horse,

and brought out Madasima on a white palfrey, she having her fair face

uncovered, and wearing a chaplet of gold. As she approached the town

the gates were thrown open, and a hundred of the most honourable men

came out to meet her, and kissed her hand; and she said to them, kiss

ye the hand of my Lord and Husband, Don Galvanes, who next to God hath

delivered me from death, and hath now recovered for me my natural

subjects. If ye love me, take him for your Lord! Then they knelt before

Don Galvanes, and kissed his hand right humbly, and he courteously

received them and thanked them for their loyalty and love to their good

Lady Madasima. Dandasido met them at the town, and much was he honoured

for what he had done. This done Ymosil of Burgundy said, now then

let us rid the town of our enemies. Agrayes, whose wrath was kindled,

answered, I have sent to scour the streets; the way to rid the town of

them, is not to leave one of them alive. Sir, quoth Florestan, give

not way to anger, which would make you commit that which you would

afterwards rather die than have done. You say well, said Quadragante,

let them be put in prison; it is better to have the conquered prisoners

than dead, considering the turns of fortune. Then Angriote and Gavarte

went to take charge of them, and coming to the gate they found Count

Latine and Galdar and their people in sad plight, so that they were

glad to yield themselves to the gentle mercy of Don Galvanes. Thus was

Madasima put in possession of the Town and Castle to the great joy of

her people.

But on the following day came tidings that King Arban, of North Wales,

and King Gasquilan had landed with three thousand Knights, and sent

back their fleet to bring them supplies. Then were they somewhat

cast down, knowing the number of their enemies, and seeing how they

themselves had been handled. However they remembered the advice of

Amadis, and although some among them would have issued out to battle,

they determined to remain till their wounds were healed, and their

horses and arms made fit for service.

_CHAPTER 2._

Till the fleet was gone from the Firm Island the turmoil had been so

great that Amadis had had no time to enquire from Galvanes the news

from King Lisuarte's court; but now he took him into the garden to

learn, and Galvanes told him all that had past, and gave him Mabilia's

letter, whereby he learnt that his lineage was about to be increased.

At this had Amadis great joy, yet for the loneliness he felt for his

Lady, he retired alone and wept like a man beside himself. When this

passion was somewhat abated, he bade Gandalin carry his arms aboard

a vessel, for he and Don Bruneo would depart the next day for Gaul.

On the morrow they put to sea, the wind was sometimes fair, at other

times foul, and after five days they found themselves abreast of a

fair island and well wooded. Let us stop here a day or two, quoth Don

Bruneo, it seemeth a good land, and we may perchance find adventures

here. They then bade the master put to shore, for they would land. God

forbid that you should! said he. Why so? quoth Amadis.—That you may

escape death or cruel imprisonment. For know that this is the Dolorous

Isle, whereof the great giant Madarque is Lord, the cruellest and

fiercest in the world. I tell you no Knight or Damsel hath entered

here for fifteen years, but hath been killed or taken. When they heard

this they wondered greatly, and with no little fear to undertake such

an adventure; yet as their hearts were such, and as their true office

was to cleanse the world of such customs, not heeding danger they bade

the Master make to land, which with difficulty and almost force they

made him do. Then took they their arms and horses, and with their two

Squires Gandalin and Lasindo, whom they told if they were set upon by

any other than Knights to bestir themselves to aid them, they rode into

the Island. So they went up the mountain, and being at the top saw near

them a Castle goodly and strong, toward which they went to hear news of

the Giant. Coming near they heard a horn sound from the Tower so loud

that it made the valleys ring. The Master of the Ship had told them

that that horn sounded to call the Giant when his people had attacked

any Knights whom they could not subdue, and that then he came forth in

such fury that he slew all whom he met, even sometimes his own people.

Let us go forward then! said Amadis. Far had they not gone when they

heard a great uproar and the clash of lances and the clang of swords

falling heavy and fast. Presently they saw a great crowd pressing

upon two Knights and two Squires, having slain their horses and now

labouring to kill them, but they four defended themselves marvellously

well. Anon Amadis saw the dwarf Ardian come running toward him, and

he knowing his master's shield, cried out, O! Sir Amadis! help your

brother Galaor, whom they are slaying and his friend King Cildadan. At

that they spurred their horses full speed to their rescue.

As they were thus gallopping they saw the Giant Madarque come up. He

was on a huge horse; his mail was thick, and he was covered with plates

of iron, and instead of a helmet he wore an armet of bright steel, and

in his hand he held a spear so heavy that any other Knight could not

without difficulty lift it, and a great shield; and he came on crying,

give room, give room, ye worthless wretches, who cannot kill two tired

and worthless Knights! leave them to me that my spear may enjoy

their blood. O how God takes vengeance upon the unjust! and how is he

dissatisfied with those who follow pride! remember Reader that Nimrod

who built the Tower of Babel, and many others, whom I will not now

mention that I may not run into prolixity, so was it with Madarque in

this battle. Amadis who heard him feared greatly seeing how monstrous

he was, and commending himself to God, he said, now Oriana Lady mine,

it is time to be succoured by you! he then besought Don Bruneo to

engage the other Knights, for he would attack the Giant, and fitted

his lance under his arm and ran at him in full career, and smote him

so rudely on the breast that he made him fall back upon the crupper.

The Giant held the reins short, and being thus driven back he plucked

them with him so strongly that the horse reared and fell back upon his

master; so that Madarque broke his leg, and the horses shoulder was put

out, and neither of them could rise. Amadis, who saw him thus, drew

his sword and cried out aloud at them, brother Galaor! for I am Amadis

who help you. And he rode among them marvelling to see the feats of

Bruneo, who at one stroke had pierced a nephew of the Giant through

the throat, and was laying about him with his sword. Then Amadis

cleaved down another Knight to the teeth, and Galaor mounted upon his

horse, yet would he not move on from King Cildadan who was on foot by

him; but Gandalin came up and gave his horse to the King, and fought

himself with the Squires; then when the four Knights were all mounted

you might have seen wonderful deeds of arms, how they smote down and

slew all before them; and the Squires also did their parts manfully.

So that all who were able to fly soon fled before them to the Castle,

and they followed them close to the Castle-gate. Now the gate was shut,

and might not be opened till the Giant himself came, for so he had

commanded; when therefore his people saw that they could not enter and

had no remedy, they who were on horseback alighted, and they threw away

their swords, and fell upon their knees before Amadis, who was foremost

in pursuit, and caught hold of the lappets of his armour to escape from

his companions. Amadis protected them from King Cildadan and Galaor,

who were so enraged at the wrong they had received that they would not

else have left a man alive; and he took assurance from them to obey

his commands. Then went they towards the Giant, who lay unable to help

himself, in such plight that he was well nigh expiring, for the horse

lay upon his broken leg. King Cildadan alighted, and bade his Squires

help him, and they together turned the horse over, so that the Giant

could breathe, for King Cildadan, though by his means both himself

and Galaor had been brought to the point of death, had no design to

slay him, not for his own sake, for he was evil and proud, but for the

love of his son, King Gasquilan, who was a right good Knight, and he

therefore besought Amadis to spare him. Madarque, then quoth Amadis,

you see in what plight you are, if you will take my counsel you shall

live, if not Death is with thee. Good Knight, replied the Giant, since

you place life or death in my choice, I will do your pleasure and live,

and this I swear. What I will then, answered Amadis, is that thou

shouldst become a Christian, with all thy people, and build churches

and monasteries in thy dominions, and release all thy prisoners, and

never more keep this evil custom. The Giant answered being in the fear

of death, all this will I do, for I well know that according to my

force and people compared with yours I could not have been vanquished

except for my sins, and that too by one blow. Now if it please you

let me be carried to my Castle, and come ye there also and regale

yourselves, and there I will obey you. Then Amadis called those whom

he had spared and they took up the Giant, and all went to the Castle.

When they had disarmed, Amadis and Galaor embraced each other many

times, weeping for pure joy, and thus happy were those four Knights

till the Giant sent to inform them that their food was ready; but

Amadis replied that he would not eat till the prisoners were all

brought before him. That shall presently be done, said the Giant's

people, for he has already sent to release them. Presently they came,

one hundred and thirty Knights and forty dames and damsels, and they

all came humbly to kiss the hand of Amadis and ask what he would

command them to do. What will most please me, replied Amadis, is that

ye go to Queen Brisena, and tell her that her Knight of the Firm

Island hath sent ye, and that he hath found here his brother Galaor,

and kiss her hand for me. Then were they served with food, and Amadis

ordered that ships should be provided for the prisoners, and so they

set sail to perform his bidding. After they had made their meal Amadis

and his companions went into the Giant's chamber to see him, and they

found that his sister Andandona was looking to his wound. This was

the fiercest and worst Giantess in the world; she was fifteen years

older then her brother, and had holpen to bring him up, and her hair

was white and so woolly that it could not be combed, and her face so

deformed beyond all course of nature, that she looked like nothing but

a Devil. Of stature was she huge, and fleet of foot, nor was there

horse so wild nor any other savage beast that she could not tame and

break in. She shot with the bow, and threw darts certainly and strong,

so that for the most part she was hunting in the mountain, and her

clothing was of the skins of bears and lions and wild boars whom she

had slain. Great enemy was she to the Christians, and always had done

them all the evil in her power, and much worse was she hereafter and

made her brother be the same, till in the battle which King Lisuarte

had with King Aravigo and the six Kings, King Perion slew him as shall

be related.

After the Knights had remained awhile with Madarque, and he had again

promised them to turn Christian, they left him, and on the following

morning embarked for Gaul. They had to pass an arm of the sea which had

thick woods on either side, and in these woods that devilish Giantess

Andandona lay in wait for them, and when she saw them on the water,

she came close to the shore upon a rock above them, and took the

sharpest of all her darts and threw it at them with all her force, it

struck Don Bruneo and went through his leg into the side of the galley,

and there brake, but with the force of her aim she overswayed herself

and fell into the water, with such a sound as if a tower had fallen.

They seeing how monstrous she was, and that she was clothed with the

black skins of bears, verily believed she was some Devil and began to

cross themselves and commend themselves to God; but presently they saw

her swim stiffly towards the shore, and then they shot arrows at her,

but she dived till she reached the land, then just as she landed Amadis

and Cildadan wounded her with their arrows in the shoulder; but she

quickly ran into the wood, and King Cildadan who saw her flying thus

with the shafts in her shoulder, could not forbear laughing. Then they

went to help Don Bruneo, and staunched the blood and laid him in his

bed. Presently the Giantess appeared again upon an eminence, and cried

out aloud, If you think I am a Devil you are wrong! but I am Andandona,

who will do you all the mischief I can, and will not forbear for what

pain or trouble it may cost me; and then she ran along the rocks so

fleetly that nothing could have overtaken her, so that they were much

amazed thereat, for they thought surely that she would have died of her

wounds. Then they learnt all concerning her from two of the prisoners

whom Gandalin had taken on board the galley because they were natives

of Gaul; and if Don Bruneo had not intreated them to carry him as

quickly as possible where he might have help for his wound, they would

have returned and hunted the whole island to catch that bedevilled

Giantess, and have her burnt.

So they went on and entered the open sea, talking of many things, and

Amadis told them all that had passed with King Lisuarte. Full sorrowful

thereat was Don Galaor, and great grief did he feel in his heart, for

he well understood what evils might ensue, and he was placed in great

trouble; for though his brother Amadis whom he so dearly loved was

on the other side, yet could not that so influence his heart as to

make him refuse to serve King Lisuarte, with whom he had lived as you

have heard heretofore. And then he remembered how Amadis had left him

at the Firm Island, and calling him aside he said, Sir Brother, what

thing so great or grievous could have happened to you that the love

and tie between us was not greater; but you concealed it from me as

from a stranger? Good brother, replied Amadis, since it was powerful

enough to break that tie, you may well ween it was worse than death

itself. I beseech you ask me no farther now. Galaor then put on a

better semblance, for he had before been somewhat angry, and seeing

that his brother would still be secret, said no more. Four days they

continued their voyage, and then took haven at a town in Gaul called

Mostrol, where King Perion and his Queen then sojourned, because it was

opposite to Britain, and they could better learn tidings of their sons.

They when they saw the galley sent to know who was come. Amadis bade

the messenger reply that it was King Cildadan and Don Bruneo, but of

himself or his brother to say nothing. Right joyful was King Perion at

these tidings, for Amadis had sent him word how King Cildadan had been

with Galaor in the house of Urganda, and now he thought he should hear

of his son. He ordered all his company to take horse, and rode out with

them to meet the new comers, for Don Bruneo had sometimes been at his

court, and he loved him much, and knew that he was much with his sons.

Amadis and Galaor clad themselves richly and rode to the Queen's

palace, and bade the Porter tell her that two Knights of her lineage

wished to speak with her. She bade them enter, and seeing Amadis, she

knew Galaor by the likeness, albeit she had never seen him before since

the Giant took him away being but a child, and she cried out in one

breath, Ah Virgin Mary Lady, what is this! I see my sons before me! And

she fell upon the estrado like one bereft of sense. They knelt down and

kissed her hand, and she rose and descended from the estrado and took

them in her arms, and kissed them many times, before any of them could

speak, till their sister Melicia entered, and the Queen drew back that

they might greet her, and much were they astonished at her exceeding

beauty. Who can tell the joy of that noble Queen to see before her her

two sons, how fair Knights they were, and considering the griefs and

fears wherewith her heart was always troubled, knowing the dangers

which Amadis encountered, and expecting life or death herself as the

issue might be, and having lost Galaor as you have heard, and now

beholding them both restored with such honour and renown; certes none

can tell what joy she felt except she herself or one who has been in

like case. Then said Amadis, we have brought Don Bruneo de Bonamar

here, who is badly wounded; let him be honourably entreated as one

of the best Knights in the world. That shall he be, my son, replied

Elisena, because you love him and because he has served us well, and

when I cannot attend him, your sister Melicia shall. Lady Sister, quoth

Galaor, you ought as a damsel to honour him greatly, as one who serves

and honours all damsels better than any other; happy may she think

herself whom he loves! for without let he passed under the enchanted

Arch of True Lovers, a certain testimony that he had never been false.

When Melicia heard this her heart leaped, for she well knew that that

adventure had been atchieved for her sake; and she answered like a

discreet damsel as she was, Sir I shall do my best because you command

me, and because they tell me he is a good Knight, and one who loves you

much.

While they were thus in talk the Kings Perion and Cildadan came up, and

when Amadis and Galaor saw their father they knelt down and each took

him by the hand and kissed it, and he kissed them, and the tears of joy

ran down. King Cildadan bade them remember Don Bruneo, and he having

spoken to the Queen and her daughter, they all went towards Don Bruneo,

who was carried in Knights arms from the galley, and they laid him in a

rich bed, in a chamber of the Queen's apartments, the windows whereof

opened into a garden of roses and other flowers. There the Queen and

her daughter went to visit him, and she shewed great pity for his

wound, and said to him, Don Bruneo, I will see you the most I can, and

when any thing prevents me, your friend Melicia shall be with you and

she shall cure your wound. Elisena then departed, leaving her daughter

and her damsels. Melicia sate herself opposite his bed, where he could

see her fair countenance, and so happy was Don Bruneo that while he

could be so attended he did not wish to be healed. She looked at his

wound and saw that it was a great one, but being open on both sides she

hoped to heal it speedily; and she said Don Bruneo, methinks I can cure

the wound, but you must altogether obey me, else you may bring on great

danger. Lady, replied he, God forbid that I should ever otherwise than

obey you, for sure am I that in that case none could help me. These

words she understood as he had meant them, better than the damsels who

were present. She then applied an ointment to his leg which allayed

the swelling and pain, and gave him food with her own fair hands, and

said to him, compose yourself now, and when it is time I will visit

you again. As she left the chamber she met his Squire Lasindo; now he

knew the secret of his master's love. Lasindo, said she, you are well

known here, and do you ask for whatever your master may need. Lady,

he replied, God send the time when this kindness may be rewarded! and

drawing nearer he said to her in a low voice, She Lady who wishes to

cure the wounded should take heed to the worst wound; for God's sake

Lady have pity on him, who so needs it, not for the pain which his

wound gives him, but for what he endures for you. When Melicia heard

this she replied, friend I shall remedy the wound which I see, if I

can; of the other I know nothing. You know, Lady, replied Lasindo,

that the passion he endures for you enabled him to see the statues of

Apolidon and Grimanesa. Ailings like these, Lasindo, she answered, are

often cured by only Time, so it may be with your Master, and it is

needless to ask remedy for him from one who cannot bestow it. With that

she left him and went to her Mother. And though Lasindo repeated this

answer to Don Bruneo, yet did it nothing trouble him, for he believed

she felt otherwise than that, and he often blessed the Giantess

Andandona for wounding him, because thereby he enjoyed that pleasure,

without which all the world to him was only trouble and solitude.

Thus as you hear King Cildadan and Galaor and Amadis were in Gaul with

King Perion, to the great joy of all, and Don Bruneo in the care of her

whom he loved so well. One day Galaor led them aside and said, Sirs,

I believe that though I were to labour much I could not find other

three who would love me so well, and therefore I beseech ye advise me

concerning that which ought to be prized next to my soul. You Sir my

brother Amadis placed me with King Lisuarte, and commanded me to be

his with great affection; and now seeing how you are at enmity with

the King, and that I am not discharged from his service, certainly I

am greatly perplexed; for if I should help you, my honour would be

tainted, and if I should aid him, it is the pain of death to me to do

aught against you. I beseech you give me counsel upon this, which is

your cause also, and consider more my honour than your own inclination.

King Perion answered, Son you cannot do wrong in following your brother

against a King so thankless and unreasonable, for when you remained

with him, it was to do the will of Amadis; and now with just cause may

you leave him, seeing that like an enemy he labours to destroy your

kindred who have served him so well. Sir, replied Don Galaor, I trust

in God and in your favour whereto I commit my honour, that it never

shall be said I left the service of that King now when he needs my

service so much, not having taken leave of him before. Good brother,

then said Amadis, though we are bound to follow the better judgment of

the King our father, yet will I now venture by his favour to say, that

at a time like this you ought not to forsake the King, unless it were

so that no one could be injured thereby. As for this between him and

me, there can be no Knights on his side so powerful, powerful as they

may be, that the high Lord will not be stronger, who knows the services

which I have wrought for him, and the evil guerdon, which nothing

meriting such, I have from him received. It was determined then that

Galaor should go to King Lisuarte. King Cildadan then said to the two

brethren, ye know friends the issue of that great battle, which by you

was won, and wherein ye took from me that great glory which I and my

people should have gained; and ye know the terms of the battle, that

the conquered should serve the conqueror, and this must I fulfill for

my honour's sake, though it grieves me to the heart. To-day there came

a summons to me from King Lisuarte to serve him with my full number

of Knights. I must therefore go with Don Galaor. So the next day

they took leave and entered into a vessel, and having landed in Great

Britain, took their road towards the King.

Greatly incensed was Lisuarte at what had happened in the island of

Mongaza, and the slaughter of his people. And he resolved without

waiting for all the forces which he had summoned to go against it. But

three days before he was to embark he told the Queen to take Oriana and

the Ladies of the court to sport with him in the forest. So tents were

pitched there, and they enjoyed the chace, but the King's thoughts were

more upon the loss of the Firm Island than upon his sport.

_CHAPTER 3._

King Cildadan and Don Galaor hearing that the King prepared to embark

made all speed to join him. It chanced that having slept in a forest,

they heard a bell ring for mass at day-break, and going to the

Hermitage they saw twelve rich shields ranged around the altar, bearing

castles or in a field azure, and in the midst of them was a white

shield rimmed with gold. Having made their orisons they asked certain

Squires who were there to whom those shields belonged. They answered

that they could by no means tell them, but if they went to the Court of

King Lisuarte they would soon know. Presently the Knights who owned the

shields came in, leading some Damsels, and behind them the new Knight

talking with a Dame who was not young. He was of good stature and fair,

and so strongly made that hardly might another such be seen, so that

King Cildadan and Galaor marvelled much to see him, and weened that

he came from a far land, because till then they had never beheld him.

When mass was over, the Lady asked them if they were of King Lisuarte's

household.—Why ask you?—Because if it please you we should desire

your company, for the King is in the forest hard by with the Queen

and a great company hunting and regaling in their tents.—And what is

your pleasure with us?—That for courtesy you would request the King

and the Queen and their daughter Oriana to come hither and make this

Squire a Knight, for he is such that he merits all the honour that may

be done him.—Right willingly Lady will we do this, and we trust the

King also will do as you say, according to his wonted courtesy. Then

they rode all together to a little hill by the way side to wait for

the King, and it was not long before they saw him and the Queen and

their company approaching. The King rode foremost, and beholding the

Damsels and two armed Knights, he thought they wished to joust, and he

bade Don Grumedan, who guarded him with thirty Knights, to go and tell

them not to trouble themselves to joust, but come to him. Don Grumedan

rode foremost and the King stopt. When Cildadan and Galaor saw that he

stopt, they and the Damsels came down the hill and went towards him,

and when Galaor was near enough to know the old Knight, he exclaimed to

King Cildadan, here Sir is one of the good men of the earth.—Who is

he?—Don Grumedan who bore the King's banner in the battle against you.

In truth then, quoth Cildadan, I can say he is such, for I plucked the

banner from him, and could never force it from his hands till the staff

broke, and then saw I him do such feats of arms as showed his great

displeasure that it had been taken. They then took off their helmets,

and Grumedan knowing Galaor as he approached exclaimed, Ah my friend

Don Galaor, you are as welcome as the angels from heaven! and he rode

up to him as fast as he could. Don Grumedan, quoth Galaor, this is King

Cildadan. The old Knight then kissed the King's hand, who welcomed him

very courteously, and then turned to Galaor and they embraced, like

those who loved each other at heart. Then rode he back to Lisuarte.

Good news Sir and joyful! here comes your vassal and friend Don Galaor,

who never failed you in time of need, and the other is King Cildadan. I

am right glad of his coming, replied the King. I well thought that if

he were whole and at his own free will, he would not fail to come to

me, as I would have gone to him if it were to his honour. By this the

Knights came up, and he received them full graciously. Don Galaor would

have kissed his hands, but the King would not permit that, embracing

him so as to show how in his heart he loved him. They then told him of

the Lady and the boon she begged. The King mused awhile, for he was

accustomed to knight those only of great worth; and he asked whose son

he was. That, replied the Dame, you shall not know yet, but I swear to

you that on both sides he is of good and royal parentage. What shall I

do, Don Galaor? said the King.—Methinks, Sir, you should consent; for

the Child is of rare stature and comeliness, and cannot fail to be a

good Knight. Let it be so then! Lisuarte answered. And he bade Grumedan

take Don Galaor and King Cildadan to the Queen, and then all follow him

to the Hermitage. How they were welcomed by the Queen and Oriana it is

not necessary to relate, never were others better or more lovingly. So

they all followed to the Hermitage, and when they saw those shields,

and the white one which was so rich among them, they marvelled thereat,

but still more at the goodly person of the Child, and they could not

think who he was, having never heard of him before. He humbly kissed

the hands of the King, and would have kissed the Queen's and Oriana's

also, but that they would not permit because of his high birth. The

King then knighted him, and said, take the sword from whom it shall

please you best. If it please you, he replied, I will take it from

the hands of Oriana, for so will that be accomplished which my heart

desired. Dear daughter, then said Lisuarte, give if it please you the

sword to this Knight, who will rather receive it from you than from

any other hand. Oriana with great shamefastness, as one who thought

it strange, then took the sword and gave it him, and thus was his

knighting fully performed.

The Dame then said, Sir, I and my three Damsels must be gone, though I

would willingly remain with you awhile, but so it is ordered. Norandel

whom you have armed Knight and these twelve Knights with him may if

it like you abide in your service. Well pleased was the King thereat,

greatly admiring the young man. The Dame then took her leave, and as

she departed slipped a letter into Lisuarte's hand, saying, read this

in private, and then do as you think best. She then went towards the

ship. He wondering what this might be, bade the Queen go with King

Cildadan and Galaor to the tents, and feast them if he should tarry in

the chace. Brisena obeyed, and as soon as he was alone he opened the

letter.

Lisuarte, most high King of Great Britain, I the Princess Celinda,

daughter of King Hegido, kiss your hand. You will well remember Sir

how you being only an Errant Knight found me besieged in my Castle of

the Great Rosier by Antifon the fierce, because I would not accept him

in marriage; and how you undertook my cause in single combat and slew

him; and how under the rosier I yielded you my love. Then was this

Child begotten, so fair a one, that it seemeth that sin hath produced

good fruit, and will therefore be by the most high Lord forgiven. I

send with him this ring which you gave me, as that which witnessed all.

Honour him and love him my good Lord, and make him Knight like one

who on both sides is sprung from Kings, and deriving from you daring

courage, and from me that ardent love which I have borne towards you,

reasonably may we hope that Knighthood will be well bestowed upon him.

Full well did Lisuarte remember this, and the ring confirmed that

Norandel was his son. Howbeit, though the young Knight promised so

fairly by his fair appearance, he resolved to conceal the truth till he

should have given proof of his valour. He then went to the chace, and,

returning with plenty of game, went to the tent where King Cildadan and

Galaor lodged, being attended by all the best Knights of his court,

all richly clad, and before all he praised them for their great feats

of arms as they deserved, and for the great help he hoped from them in

this war, which he now waged against the best Knights in the world.

Then chearfully he told them of his sport, and said merrily that he

would give them none of his game; and he sent it all to Oriana and

the Princesses, but he bade them divide it with Cildadan and Galaor.

So there he ate with them. After the clothes were removed, he took

Galaor aside under the trees, and leaning on his shoulder, said, My

good friend, Galaor, how I esteem and love you God knows, for your

courage and your counsel have always profited me, and I have full

confidence in your faith, so much, that I would not say to my own

heart the thing which I would conceal from you. Look now what hath

happened! and he gave him the letter. Glad thereof was Galaor, seeing

that Norandel was the King's son, and he said, if you, Sir, went thro'

this toil and peril to deliver that Princess, she well repaid you by

so fair a son. As God shall help me, I think he will be as good as he

is fair; and however desirous you now are to conceal his birth, you

will hereafter be more so to acknowledge him. If it please you, let

him be my comrade for a year: thus will somewhat of my great desire to

serve you be accomplished. Much do I thank you, replied the King, yet

shall I give you a boy for your companion, who may prove we know not

what? howbeit, as it pleases you, let it be so, for as nothing will be

secret, whatever honour is done to him, is done to me. So after they

had returned to the tents awhile, Galaor said to the King, Sir, you

well know it is the custom of your house, and of the whole kingdom

of London, that the first boon which Knight or Damsel shall require

from a new made Knight, ought to be granted. Truly so is the custom,

replied the King. I am a Knight, rejoined Galaor, and I ask a boon of

Norandel: it is that we keep company together for one whole year, being

true to each other, and that nothing but death or captivity separate

us. Norandel marvelled greatly when he heard this, and full joyful was

he, for he saw how the King honoured Galaor among so many good and

esteemed Knights, and he knew his fame, how except Amadis there was

none who surpassed him in arms. My Lord Sir Galaor, quoth he, it is

plain by your great worth and my littleness, that you have said thus

more for your goodness than my deserts; but I grant it, and thank you

for it, as the thing in the world which next to the service of the King

most rejoices me.

The King then told them how he would put to sea on the third day, for,

according to the tidings he received from the Island of Mongaza, his

going was necessary. In God's name, said King Cildadan, and we will

serve you in all things that may be to your honour. Sir, quoth Galaor,

since you have the hearts of your people so fully, fear you none but

God. Even so, replied the King; great as your prowess is, your love and

affection maketh me more secure. The following day after mass they set

out to return to the town, and the King told Galaor he might inform

Oriana of Norandel's birth, but in secrecy. So Galaor took her bridle,

whereat well pleased was she for the love her father bore him, and

because being the brother of Amadis, it was to her a comfort to see

him. In the course of their talk they spake of Norandel. Do you know

any thing of this Knight, said Oriana, for he came with you, and you

have asked him to be your companion in arms; for one of your prowess,

this should not be done unless you knew something of his worth, for all

who know you say there is no one equal to you, except only your brother

Amadis. My Lady, replied Galaor, so equal is my prowess to that of

Amadis as earth is to heaven; and fool would he be who thought to equal

his! for God has gifted him above all others in the world in hardihood,

and in all good customs that beseem a Knight. Oriana became thoughtful,

and a feeling came upon her,—if ever thou shouldst be without the

love of this Amadis! and without this fame of arms and of beauty! but

she felt joy and pride, that he who had no peer was her own. But for

Norandel, added Galaor, it surely seems that he will be a good man,

and I know that of him which will surprize all whenever it comes to

be known. So I believed, replied Oriana, that not without great cause

you took him for your companion in arms: if it may fairly be told, I

should willingly know it. That would be a dear secret, quoth he, which

you wished to know, and I should withhold, but no other must know it:

he is son to the King your father! and then he told her all. You have

made me right glad, cried Oriana, and I truly thank you, for the near

tie between us: if he be good by nature, you will make him more so; and

if otherwise, your example will amend him. Thus they went on till they

reached the town; there Oriana went with her mother, and Galaor took

his comrade Norandel to his lodging.

On the following day, the ships being manned, Lisuarte commanded that

his dinner should be prepared on board, and he, with Galaor, Norandel,

and King Cildadan, took leave of the Queen and his daughter, and went

to the fort of Jafoque, where his fleet lay, and sailed for the Island

of Mongaza. In five days they reached the port of the town from whence

the Island took its name, and there they found King Arban of North

Wales strongly encamped, and learnt from him what had past. There had

been a great battle with the Knights who held the town, and his men

had been defeated, and would all have been lost, if King Arban had not

taken advantage of some rocks and retired among them; that brave King

Gasquilan, of Sweden, had been sorely wounded by Don Florestan, and his

people had carried him away by sea to be healed. Brian of Monjaste had

advanced too far to attack King Arban, and was made prisoner. From

that time King Arban's army had never ventured to stir from the rocks

where Lisuarte found them, and though the enemy had often attempted,

they were never able to attack them. Lisuarte was incensed against the

Knights of the Island, hearing this, and he landed all his men and

stores, and pitched his camp.

In good time for Oriana had King Lisuarte departed. She felt her pains

coming, and dismissing all her other Damsels, went with only Mabilia

and the Damsel of Denmark to her chamber, and there till midnight

in great fear and agony she endured, suppressing all cries, till it

pleased God, the Reliever of all, that she was delivered of a fair

son, who was forthwith wrapt in rich garments; and Oriana bade them

bring him to her bed, and she took him in her arms and kissed him many

times. Do you see, said the Damsel to Mabilia, what the child has upon

its breast? No, quoth she, I was too busy to look. Certainly, cried

the Damsel, he has something upon his breast which other infants have

not. They then lit a candle, and uncovered him, and saw that under the

right nipple there were letters as white as snow, and, under the left,

seven letters as red as live coals; but neither one nor the other could

read them, for the white letters were Latin and very difficult, and

the red ones were Greek. Presently, as they had agreed, the Damsel

privately went out and came round under the chamber-window with Durin

on horseback. Mabilia had laid the child in a basket, and lowered it to

them by a string, and they rode toward Miraflores, where the child was

to be brought up as the Damsel's own. But soon leaving the right road,

they struck into a bye-path through the forest, to go more secretly.

They came at last to a fountain, near which was a deep valley, so thick

with underwood that none could enter it, where lions and other wild

beasts bred. Above this valley there was an old hermitage, where dwelt

the Hermit Nasciano, who was a holy man: it was the opinion of the

neighbouring peasantry, that he was sometimes regaled with heavenly

food; and when he went out to beg provision, neither lion nor any wild

beast would harm him, but, when they met him on his ass, seemed to

fawn to him. Near this hermitage there was a cave in the rock, where a

lioness had whelped, and the good man often went in and fed her cubs,

and would play with them after he had said his prayers. Now when the

Damsel came to this fountain she was athirst, and she said to her

brother, let us alight, and take the child, for I must drink. Durin

alighted, took the child and laid him at the foot of a tree; but, as

his sister was about to alight, they heard the roaring of a lion in

the thicket, which frightened both palfreys, and they started off full

speed. The Damsel had no command over hers, and expecting to be dashed

to pieces among the trees, cried out to God to help her. Durin ran

after her, and overtaking her at last caught the reins; but she was in

such plight that she could scarcely speak. He took her off, and said,

stay here, and I will go on your horse in pursuit of my own. Go for the

child first, said she, and bring him to me, lest any thing happen. Hold

the reins, then, said he, for if I take the horse I cannot bring him.

So he set off afoot, but meantime a marvellous adventure had happened,

for the lioness whom you have heard of, and who had roared so loud,

went every day to that fountain to get scent of the beasts who drank

there; and now, as she was looking about her, she heard the child cry,

and went to the foot of a tree, and took him up in her keen teeth by

the cloaths, without touching the flesh, for so it pleased God, and

carried him to her cubs for food: this was about day-break. But that

Lord of the World, who is merciful toward those who implore his mercy,

and with the innocent, who have neither age nor understanding to

implore it, helped him in this guise. That holy Nasciano having sung

mass, and going to the fountain to refresh himself, for the night had

been hot, beheld the lioness with the child in her mouth, and heard him

crying with the voice of a new-born babe. Whereat he crossed himself,

and said to her, go, evil beast, and leave this creature of God's work,

who hath not made him for thee! The lioness came crouching to him, and

laid the babe at his feet, and then departed. Nasciano made upon him

the sign of the true cross, then took him in his arms, and went towards

the hermitage. As he past the cave, he saw the lioness was giving suck

to her cubs, and he called to her, saying, I command thee on the part

of God, in whose power are all things, to come feed this child like

thy own cubs, and to guard him like them. She came and lay down at

his feet: the good man placed the infant at her teats, and the child

sucked, and thenceforth the lioness came fondly to feed him whenever he

cried. The Hermit then sent his nephew, a lad who assisted him at mass,

to call his father and mother: they dwelt at the skirts of the forest,

but the father was gone from home, and could not come till after ten

days, during which time the child was fed by the lioness, and by a

she-goat and a ewe, who gave him suck while the lioness was prowling

about.

When Durin came to the foot of the tree, and saw that the child

was gone, he was greatly dismayed, and he looked on all sides, and

beholding only the track of the lioness, thought that surely she had

devoured him. When he told his sister this, she beat her face, and

cried out aloud, cursing her fortune and the hour wherein she was

born, and in this passionate grief she continued more than two hours.

Sister, said Durin, this is of no avail, and great evil may rise from

it to your Lady and her friend. At last she saw that he had reason,

and she said, what shall we do? We must go to Miraflores, said he,

since my palfrey is lost, and stay there three or four days as if some

business brought us there, and when we return we must tell Oriana that

the child is safe; after she is recovered, you must take counsel with

Mabilia what to do. So thus they agreed, and the Damsel put on a good

countenance on her return, and told Oriana that the child was taken

care of.

In ten days the Hermit's sister and her husband arrived, and he told

them by what great chance he had found the infant, whom God certainly

loved because he had so saved him, and he besought them to take charge

of him till he could speak, and then bring him to him for instruction;

but first, said the good man, I will baptize him. When that dame stript

him by the font, she saw the white and red letters on his breast, and

shewed them to Nasciano, who greatly marvelled thereat, and reading

them he saw that the white ones said, in Latin, Esplandian, and thought

that this was to be the child's name; and so he baptized him by that

name, Esplandian, whereby he was afterwards so known in the world. But

the red letters, though he tried earnestly, he could neither read nor

understand. So his nurse took the child home with a good will, deeming

that she and her family should one day be well repaid; and she nursed

him diligently, as one in whom she had placed her hopes; and when he

began to speak, she took him again to her brother, and he was then so

comely and well grown a child that all who saw him were delighted.

_CHAPTER 4._

Heretofore you have heard how King Lisuarte, having landed in the Isle

of Mongaza, found King Arban among the rocks, whom he commanded to

raise his camp and join him on the plain. He was now advised that Don

Galvanes and his companions had departed from the Boiling Lake, and

crossed the mountains, with design to give him battle. Forthwith he

went to meet them, heartening his army the best he could, for they had

to deal with the best Knights in the world. So far they marched, that

they encamped that night upon the banks of a river, a league apart

from the enemy. When it was day-break, they all heard mass and armed

themselves, and the King ordained his forces into three battalions.

Don Galaor had the first of five hundred Knights, with him were his

comrade Norandel, and Don Guilan the pensive, and his cousin Ladasin,

and Grimeo the valiant, and Cendil of Ganota, and Nicoran the good

jouster of the perilous bridge. The second battalion he gave to King

Cildadan with seven hundred Knights, with him went Ganides of Ganota,

and Acedis the King's nephew, and Gradasen and Brandoyuas, and Tasian

and Filispinel, all Knights of great account, and in the midst went

Don Grumedan of Norway, and other Knights with King Arban of North

Wales, whose charge it was to guard the King. In such order they moved

on, seeming a goodly and well-armed company, and so many trumpets and

clarions sounded that scarce could voice be heard. They drew up in a

plain, and Baladan and Leonis kept behind the King with thirty Knights.

When Don Galvanes and his noble friends knew of the coming of King

Lisuarte and his force, albeit that for one of them he brought five,

yet were they not dismayed, nor though the capture of Don Brian of

Monjaste was a great loss to them, and the absence of Agrayes, who was

gone to provide supplies, of which they were in need. But with a good

heart and great courage Don Galvanes cheared his troops, and formed

them into two battalions, the one of one hundred and six Knights, the

other of one hundred and nine. In the first went Don Florestan and Don

Quadragante, and Angriote of Estravaus, and his brother Grovadan, and

his nephew Sarquiles, and his cousin Gasinan, who bore the banner of

the Damsels; and by the banner were Branfil and the good Don Gavarte

of the perilous valley, and Olivas, and Balays of Carsante, and Enil,

the good Knight whom Beltenebros knighted before the battle with King

Cildadan. In the other battalion was Don Galvanes, and there were

with him the two good brethren, Palomir and Dragonis, and Listoran of

the white tower, and Dandales of Sadoca, and Tantalis the proud, and

by their battalions there were cross-bow men and archers. With this

company, so unequal to the great numbers of the King, they entered the

open field where the enemy awaited them. Florestan and Quadragante then

called Elian the gallant, one of the comeliest Knights that could far

or near be found, and bade him go with two other Knights, his kinsmen,

and tell King Lisuarte that if he would withdraw the cross-bow men and

archers from between the wings, there would be one of the best battles

he had ever seen. The three Knights rode forward before the army. Now

you must know this Elian the gallant was Don Quadragante's nephew,

being son of his sister and of Count Liquedo, who was cousin to King

Perion. They having reached the first battalion, demanded of Don Galaor

a safe conduct, who sent Don Cendil of Ganota to secure them. So they

went before the King, and said to him, Sir, Don Florestan and Don

Quadragante, and the Knights who are here with them to defend the lands

of Madasima, send to say, that if you will consent to withdraw the

archers and cross-bow men, there will be a good battle. In God's name,

replied Lisuarte, withdraw yours, and Cendil shall send away mine. So

the three Knights returned, and Cendil informed Galaor what had been

agreed, and afterward both armies moved on. When they were within three

bow-shots of each other, Galaor knew Florestan and the two Knights

who rode foremost with him by their arms, and he said to Norandel, my

good friend, you see there the three best Knights in company whom man

can find. He with the white lions, is Don Florestan; he with the dark

lions and the flower argent in a field azure, is Angriote of Estravaus;

he with flowers or, is Don Quadragante; and the foremost of them with

green arms, is Gavarte of the perilous valley, the good Knight who

slew a serpent, and so won that name. Let us encounter them! they

threw their shields before them, and lowered their lances, and those

Knights rode on to meet them. Norandel spurred his horse and smote

Gavarte, and bore him saddle and all to the ground: this was his first

essay, and it was held by all for a right good beginning. Galaor and

Quadragante encountered, and fell man and horses to the ground. Cendil

ran against Elian; their lances brake; both were wounded, but both kept

their seats. And now the armies had joined, and such was the uproar

of voices and the din of strokes, that the drums and clarions were no

longer heard. Then were there many Knights slain and many wounded,

and many thrown from their horses, and the hearts of all on either

side were incensed with great anger; but the thickest press was to

defend Galaor and Quadragante, who were now foyning at each other, and

grappling and struggling, that it was fearful to behold them, and more

than an hundred Knights on both sides were dismounted in attempting

to help horse them, for they were so closely engaged that none could

part them. Then in that hour what feats Norandel and Don Guilan the

pensive performed by Galaor cannot be told, nor how Florestan and

Angriote bestirred themselves over Quadragante, for though the Knights

of Lisuarte pressed on them in far greater number, they so played their

parts that they lost not one jot. Such efforts were at last made, that

Galaor and Quadragante were mounted again, and rushed like two lions

into the battle. That day King Cildadan did bravely, and sent many a

Knight to earth; but Don Galvanes came up, and soon made it manifest

that the quarrel was his, and that he neither feared danger nor death

in defending his heritance against these enemies. Don Florestan too,

holding his brother Amadis to be the chief in this dispute, and feeling

that it therefore became all his friends to play the man, and himself

above the rest, he raged furiously from side to side, wherever he could

work most hurt; and seeing how King Cildadan exceeded all those of his

own party, he made at him through the press of Knights, maugre the load

of blows that were laid on him, and came up to him so fiercely, that

he could do nothing but seize him in his strong arms, and Cildadan

grappled him. Presently they were surrounded by Knights to succour

them; their horses drew back, and they fell together, and then fell

to with swords, driving fierce and mortal blows at each other. But

Enil the good Knight and Angriote got Florestan to horse again, and

he remembering what Amadis would do if he were there present, rode

into the thickest of the battle, and did marvellous feats that day.

Norandel, whose armour was all hacked and red with many wounds, and

his sword bloody to the hilt, when he saw King Cildadan on foot, called

to Don Galaor, let us help your friend King Cildadan, or he will be

slain. Now show your worth, my comrade, quoth Galaor, and let us horse

him and fight by him. So they with toil and much difficulty mounted him

again, but he was sorely wounded on the head by a stroke from Dragonis,

and the blood ran over his eyes.

In that hour could not the host of King Lisuarte for all their great

numbers keep the field; they turned their backs and fled before the

great hardihood of their enemies, save only Don Galaor and certain

other good Knights, who went from part to part rallying and heartening

them till they came to where the King was. Lisuarte seeing them thus

return discomfited, cried out, now show your worth, good friends,

and let us preserve the honour of London. And he spurred his horse,

shouting Clarence! Clarence! for that was his war-cry, and went full

against his enemies. He saw Don Galvanes fighting full valiantly, and

he smote him, so that his lance brake, and Galvanes lost his stirrups;

then he drew his sword and laid about him on all sides, and his people

took heart; but it availed nothing, for Florestan and Quadragante,

and Angriote and Gavarte, being all joined together, did such feats,

that it seemed as if their enemies were all vanquished, and all thought

that the field could not be kept against them. King Lisuarte, seeing

his people dismayed and so rudely handled, was in all fear of being

vanquished, and he called Don Guilan, who was badly wounded, and King

Arban of North Wales, and Grumedan of Norway, and said to them, I see

our people are in an evil plight, and I fear that God, whom I have

never served as I ought, will not give me this battle. Now let us do

then, for I may be called the King who was defeated and slain to my

honour, but never to my dishonour, the living and defeated King. He

then spurred his horse onward without fear of death, and turned to

Quadragante, who was coming against him, and they smote each other two

such blows upon the helmet, that each embraced the neck of his horse;

but because the King's sword was far the better, he wounded Quadragante

in the head. Presently they were succoured by Galaor and Norandel on

the one side, and by Florestan and Angriote on the other, and the King,

who saw the wonders which Don Florestan worked, made at him, and smote

his horse upon the head, so that he fell, but for this he soon paid,

for Florestan leaped from the saddle, and made at the King, maugre all

who guarded him, yet could he only reach the horse's leg, which he cut

through. The King lightly got on foot, so that Florestan was surprized

thereat, and gave him two blows with his good sword, against which his

armour nothing availed him to save the flesh; but Florestan remembered

how he had been in his court, and what honour he had once received from

him, and forbore to strike him, only he protected himself with the

little of his shield that was left. But Lisuarte, in great fury, smote

at him as fiercely as he could; still Florestan forbore to strike,

but he grasped him in his arms, and would neither suffer him to mount

again, nor to get from him. Then was there a great press on both sides

to the succour, and the King cried out, shouting his name, that he

might be holpen. At this Galaor came up, and said, Sir, mount my horse;

and Filispinel and Brandoyuas were with him, being afoot, and offering

each his horse. Take mine, Sir, quoth Galaor; but the King would not

suffer him to alight, and took Filispinel's horse and turned aside,

leaving Florestan sorely wounded with his good sword, though Florestan

would not harm him; and presently Quadragante brought Florestan a

horse. Then Lisuarte called on Galaor and Norandel, and King Cildadan

and the rest who followed him, and they pressed on, he doing such deeds

that the praise of that day was justly given him; for though Florestan

and Quadragante, and Gavarte and their friends, did what they could and

marvellously bestirred themselves, yet they were few in number, and

for the most part sorely wounded; and the King's people had now taken

courage, and came on with such numbers, that perforce they were driven

back to the foot of the mountains, where Florestan and Quadragante, and

Angriote and Gavarte, their arms being hacked to pieces, their horses

slain and themselves sorely wounded, fell senseless upon the field; and

Palomir and Elian the gallant, and Branfil and Enil, and Sarquiles and

Maratros of Lisando, who was the cousin of Florestan, were all taken

in their defence, and many were there slain on both sides. And Don

Galvanes would there have been lost if Dragonis had not often succoured

him, and at last drawn him out of the press, so badly hurt that he

could scarcely sit, being well nigh senseless, and he sent him to the

Boiling Lake, and remained himself with that small company which had

escaped, defending the mountains. So thus by the courage of Lisuarte,

and by the great folly of Florestan, who would not hurt him, having

him in his power, it may well be said that day was lost: [70:A]whereby

we may understand, that in such danger we should neither show pity nor

courtesy to friend nor kin, till the victory be secured.

When King Lisuarte saw how his enemies forsook the field and retired

among the mountains, and that the sun was going down, he forbade any of

his men to advance farther, and he placed guards, because Dragonis had

already occupied all the strong passes, and sent for his tents which

were pitched beside a stream, at the foot of the mountains. He then

called for King Cildadan and Don Galaor, but it was told him that they

were lamenting over Florestan and Quadragante, who were at the point of

death. Hearing this, Lisuarte demanded a horse and rode towards them,

rather to console Don Galaor than with any wish to give assistance to

those Knights who had been against him, albeit he was somewhat moved in

remembering how in the battle against King Cildadan, Florestan, being

bareheaded, stept before him and received upon his shield that mighty

blow from the great Giant Gandacuriel, and how that very day he had for

virtue forborne to strike him. So going where they were, he comforted

them with gentle words, and assurance that they should be healed, yet

had not this such weight, but that Galaor swooned many times upon his

brother Florestan. The King made them be carried to a good tent, and

sent masters to look to their wounds; and taking King Cildadan with

him, permitted Galaor to abide with them that night, and he took to the

same tent the seven Knights who had been taken prisoners, to be healed

also. There, by the help of God chiefly, and of the masters, who were

right skilful, before dawn they had recovered their senses, and upon

sight and search made, hopeful signs of recovery were found.

The next day as Norandel and Don Guilan were with Galaor, to console

him for the great sorrow which he endured because of his brother and

his kinsmen, they heard the trumpets and clarions sound in the King's

tent, which was a signal for the people to arm. They bound up their

wounds fast that the blood might not issue, and armed themselves and

rode thither. They found the King armed in fresh armour and on a fresh

horse, consulting with King Arban, and King Cildadan, and Don Grumedan,

whether he should attack the Knights who were in the mountain. The

opinions were different: some said, their own people had been so hardly

handled that it was not reasonable till they were recovered to attack

the enemy; others, that delay was dangerous, for now the army was hot

in anger, and if they cooled they would have little will for another

engagement, and, moreover, Agrayes was expected with stores and troops

from Britanny. The King then asked Don Galaor's advice. Sir, said

he, if your people are wounded and fatigued, so also are the enemy,

and because they are few and we are many, I advise that we forthwith

attack them. So let it be, said Lisuarte; anon they made ready and

attacked the passes, Galaor going first and Norandel following him;

and though Dragonis defended them well, yet so many were the bowyers

and cross-bow men who annoyed him, that he was compelled to retire

to the plain beyond, and from thence, after a perilous battle, to

retreat to the town and castle. Soon the King came up and pitched his

tents there, and ordered his fleet to besiege the castle by sea; and

because this history is the history of Amadis, and he was not present

in that war, it is not necessary to relate all that passed. You need

only know that Lisuarte besieged them thirteen months by land and by

sea, so that they could no ways be succoured, for Agrayes was ill, nor

had he a force that could attack so great a fleet; and food failing

within, they began to treat with the King, that he and Don Galvanes

should mutually release their prisoners, that the Town and Castle of

the Boiling Lake should be rendered, and there should be truce for two

years. Now although this was to the King's advantage, yet such was his

confidence that he would not have granted these terms if he had not

received letters from his Uncle Count Argamonte, how all the Kings of

the Islands had risen against him, seeing that he was engaged in this

war, and chosen King Aravigo of the Islands of Landas for their chief,

who was the most powerful of all; and how all this was occasioned by

Arcalaus the Enchanter, who had gone from Island to Island, telling

them they would meet with no resistance, and might divide the land

between them. Wherefore Argamonte besought the King to leave all other

business, and return without delay. This obliged the King to negociate,

though against his will, for his will was to take his enemies by force

of arms and put them all to death. So the terms being made, the King,

accompanied by many good men, went to the town and found the gates

open, and from thence to the Castle, when Don Galvanes came out, and

the Knights who were with him, and the fair Madasima, who was in tears,

gave him the keys and said, Do Sir herewith what is your pleasure.

Lisuarte took and gave them to Brandoyuas. Then Galaor came to the King

and said, Sir, gentleness and courtesy are needed now; if I have ever

done you service, remember it now. Don Galaor, quoth he, if I were to

look to all the services you have done me, the guerdon could never be

found though I were worth a thousand times more than I possess: what

I may do now shall not be reckoned in my debt to you. Then, said he,

Don Galvanes, this land which you took from me by force, and which

I by force have recovered, I now willingly, for your own worth, and

for the goodness of Madasima, and at the request of Don Galaor, give

it to you and Madasima; that reserving my Lordship ye and they who

proceed from ye may possess it as your own. Sir, replied Don Galvanes,

since my fortune hath not suffered me to keep it as my heart desires,

though I have done my duty, I accept, it as your vassal. All the

Knights then kissed the hand of Lisuarte for what he had then done,

and Don Galvanes and Madasima as his vassals. The war thus finished,

King Lisuarte remained fifteen days to heal the wounded and refresh

the army, and then set sail for his own kingdom, taking with him Don

Galvanes and the other Knights, who were willing to bear him company.

There heard he how those Knights were coming against him, which,

albeit it greatly troubled him, yet such semblance did he make, as if

he nothing regarded them, but he made ready for defence, not ceasing

meantime to enjoy himself, and make merry with the Queen and his

daughter.

FOOTNOTES:

[70:A] A long simile of Hector and Ajax follows here.

_CHAPTER 5._

After King Cildadan and Don Galaor had departed from Gaul, Amadis and

Don Bruneo remained there, but much as they loved each other their

lives were now far different; for Bruneo being with his Lady Melicia

all other things were put out of his remembrance, and to Amadis being

absent from Oriana, and with no hope of seeing her, all things were

cause of sadness and solitariness. One day as he rode forth with only

Gandalin, he went upon the cliffs to see if he could espy any vessels

from Great Britain, that he might hear tidings of the land wherein his

Lady dwelt. Presently there was seen a bark coming from the wished-for

quarter, and as it reached the port he said to Gandalin, go learn what

news they bring, and learn it well that you may relate all to me; this

he did that he might be free to think upon his Lady, in which Gandalin

always interrupted him. So being left alone he alighted and fastened

his horse to a tree, then sate himself upon a rock that he might look

upon Great Britain, and he gazed upon that land remembering how happy

he had been there, and the tears fell.

When Gandalin came to the bark he saw Durin, the brother of the Damsel

of Denmark, among those who came from on board; they embraced as men

who well loved each other, and went together towards the Knight. As

they drew near him they beheld a form like the Devil, and of giantly

size, with the back towards them, shaking a lance at Amadis. Gandalin

cried out, and that cry saved Amadis, for he turned and the lance past

close by his head. Amadis saw that the Devil was aiming another and he

avoided it; he drew his sword but the giant-like Devil ran too fast to

be overtaken, and took the horse of the Knight and mounted, crying, Ah

Amadis, my enemy, I am Andandona the giantess of the dolorous isle; and

if I have not fulfilled my desire now, there will come a time wherein

I shall be avenged. He was about to follow her on Gandalin's horse,

but seeing she was a woman, he said to Gandalin, mount! and if you

can cut off the head of that Devil it will be a good thing. Gandalin

went to horse directly and after her full speed; but when Amadis saw

Durin he embraced him with great pleasure, weening that he brought him

news of his Lady. Durin then gave him a letter of Oriana; it was his

credentials. Your Lady Sir, said he, is well and salutes you much, and

bids you not be distressed but take comfort as she doth till God shall

give ye other times; and she sends you word that she hath brought forth

a son whom I and my sister took to Adalasta, the Abbess of Miraflores,

that he might be brought up as my sister's son; but he told him nothing

how the child was lost: and she beseeches you, said he, by the great

love which she bears toward you, not to depart from this country till

you receive her bidding. Glad was Amadis to hear of his Lady and his

child, but that command nothing pleased him, because it might bring his

honour in attaint, howbeit let come what would he would not disobey.

Presently Gandalin returned with the horse of his Master and

Andandona's head hanging to the poitral by her long grey hair. How

slew you her? quoth Amadis. She gallopped towards the shore, replied

the Squire, where she had a bark ready, but in her haste to dismount

she made the horse rear and fell back, and before she could recover

herself I came up and cut off her head. Amadis then mounted and rode to

the town, and sent the head to Don Bruneo that he might see it. When

Durin was about to depart, he said, Go to my Lady, my friend, and tell

her that I kiss her hand for the letter and for all that you have told

me; but beseech her to have regard to my honour, and not make me remain

here in sloth, for so would the fair renown which I have attained be

soon injured, the cause not being known, and men being more inclined to

slander the good than keep their evil tongues silent. So Durin went his

way.

Don Bruneo of Bonamar was now healed of his bodily wound, but his

love was more kindled by the frequent sight of his Lady Melicia; and

considering, that only by performing great feats of arms he could hope

to attain so high a Lady, he said one day to Amadis, as they were

hunting, for in that did Amadis now pass his time, my time of life,

Sir, and the little which I have yet atchieved, command me to change

this easy way of life for one whereby I may win more praise of prowess.

If you are disposed to seek adventures I will keep you company: if

not, give me leave to set forth to morrow. Greatly was Amadis grieved

hereat, for full gladly would he have gone forth with him, but for his

Lady's command. Don Bruneo, replied he, I would willingly go in your

company, whereby much honour might accrue to me, but the King my father

has forbidden it, saying, that my presence is needful here, because of

certain affairs; I can therefore only say God be with you. That night

Don Bruneo spake with Melicia, and learnt from her, that if it were her

parents' will she would cheerfully wed him. He then took leave of her,

and on the following morning departed after mass, going where fortune

guided him, and many and great feats did he in arms which would here be

long to relate.

Thirteen months and a half, while Lisuarte besieged the Castle of the

Boiling Lake, Amadis abode thus in Gaul, going to the chase and to the

mountain, for to this was he chiefly inclined: meantime his fair renown

was obscured, and much debased by all, who blessed the Knights Errant,

but cursed him for forsaking arms in the best of his life, when God

had so gifted him above all others. Dames and Damsels, who went to him

to seek revenge for their wrongs, now finding him not as before, all

proclaimed the shame and though he heard these things, and esteemed

himself for this cause very unhappy, yet neither for this nor for worse

things would he have disobeyed his Lady. Thus he remained losing his

honour, till Lisuarte knowing how King Aravigo, and the six Kings, and

Arcalaus the Enchanter, were preparing in the Island of Leonida to

pass over into Great Britain, made ready for his defence. But though

his great heart and prudence made semblance to think little of this

danger, not so did the Queen, but in great trouble spake to all of the

loss which the King had brought upon himself, in losing Amadis and

his lineage; if they were here, she said, she should think lightly of

the peril. Those Knights, however, who had been defeated in the Isle

of Mongaza, though they bore no good will to the King, yet seeing Don

Galaor with him, and Don Galvanes, who was now his vassal, and that Don

Brian of Monjaste, whom the King of Spain, his father, had sent with

two thousand Knights to aid Lisuarte, was to be the leader, resolved to

go also to his succour in that battle which would be a full perilous

one. So Don Quadragante, and Listoran of the White Tower, and Ymosil of

Burgandy, and Madansil of the Silver Bridge, and their comrades, made

ready, expecting when the Kings would come over from the Island.

One day Mabilia spake with Oriana, and told her it was ill judged

not to consider what Amadis might do at this time, perchance he might

go against her father, and that would be evil to both, for if either

were conquered he would be slain. Oriana acknowledging the truth of

this resolved to write to Amadis, not to go against her father, but to

take the other side if he pleased, or else remain in Gaul. This letter

Mabilia enclosed, and sent by a Damsel who had presents from Queen

Elisena. When Amadis received this so glad was he, that certes he could

not be gladder, yet was he somewhat troubled, not knowing what to do,

for to help King Lisuarte he had no will, and against him he might not

be. So with a countenance more chearful than he was wont to show, he

went to his father, and they sat together under the shade of some elms

near the beach, and talked together of sundry things, but chiefly of

the fresh news from Britain. There as they sate they saw a Knight come

up upon a weary horse, the arms which the Squire carried were so hacked

that the device could not be seen, and his harness was so broken that

it was of no defence; the Knight himself was large and well limbed.

They rose to receive him honourably as an Errant Knight, but coming

near Amadis knew his brother Don Florestan, and said, Sir, you see

here the best Knight next to Don Galaor, whom I know, know that this is

your son Don Florestan. Right glad was the King, who had never seen him

though he knew his fame; he hastened faster to meet him, and Florestan

alighted and knelt down, and would have kissed his hand, but the King

raised him and gave him his hand and kissed his mouth. Then took they

him to the palace, and made him disarm and wash, and Amadis gave him

rich garments which had never been worn; and then it appeared how fair

he was, and of how goodly a person, that few were like him; and they

led him to the Queen and to Melicia, who received him with such love as

one of her own brothers, for not less did she esteem him for his great

worth in arms. So in their talk they asked him of the news from Great

Britain. Sirs, quoth he, the power of those Kings is so great that I

ween King Lisuarte can neither help himself nor his kingdom, whereat

seeing how things have been we need not grieve. Son Don Florestan,

replied the King, I hold King Lisuarte by all they tell me of him to

be such a one, that he will come off with honour from this danger as

he has heretofore done; but if it should be otherwise we ought not

to rejoice thereat; no King should rejoice at the destruction of

another King, unless he have himself destroyed him for lawful causes,

compelling him thereunto. When Amadis and Florestan had retired to

their chambers and were alone, Florestan said, I came hither Sir to

seek you and tell you of a thing which I have heard every where, and

which grieves me to the heart; let it not displease you to be told of

it. Brother, replied Amadis, whatever you shall say it pleases me to

hear; if it be a thing to be amended, with your counsel I will amend

it. Sir, said Florestan, all people speak to your disparagement; they

say that you have unhappily forsaken arms, and that for which, above

all others, you were born. Amadis smiled and answered, they think of me

as they ought not, henceforth I shall do otherwise, and they shall say

otherwise.

That night Amadis could not sleep for thinking on two things: what

feats of arms he should perform that year, to clean away his reproach,

and what he should do in this great battle. To be against Lisuarte his

Lady forbade him, and reason forbade him to be for him, because of the

wrong which he and his lineage had endured; but at length he resolved

to go and assist him for two reasons, because his force was much less

in number than the enemy, and because, if he were conquered, the land

of his Lady Oriana would be lost. On the morrow Amadis went with his

brother to King Perion, and desiring all others to withdraw, said to

him, Sir, I have not slept this night thinking of the battle which is

to be between Lisuarte and the Kings of the Isles; for so famous will

it be, that all Knights who follow arms ought to be there; and because,

I having remained so long without exercising my person, have gained

so ill a fame as you my brother know, I have resolved to be present,

and on Lisuarte's side; not for any love to him, but for two reasons,

because he is the weaker, whom all good Knights therefore ought to

succour, and because my intention is to die, or to do my utmost;

and if I should be against him, there would be with him Galaor and

Quadragante, and Don Brian of Monjaste, all with a like determination,

and as they could not avoid encountering me their deaths or mine would

needs ensue, but my going shall be secret. King Perion answered, Son,

I am the friend of the good, and knowing this King to be one of the

good, it was always my will to aid him when I could, and if I have

refrained from it it has been because of your difference. Since this

is your intention I will go also, and sorry am I that it is so soon

that I cannot carry the aid I should wish. Sirs, said Florestan, when

I remember the cruelty of that King, how he would have let us die upon

the field if it had not been for Don Galaor, and of his enmity against

us without cause, there is nothing in the world should make me consent

to help him; but now, because you will go, and because I cannot serve

against him during the truce which Don Galvanes has made, I will go

with you, and serve him against my will. Full glad was Amadis at this.

Your person and ourselves Sir, said he, may well be accounted for many,

and if you took forces our going could not be secret; now then let us

provide arms whereby we may know each other and yet not be known by

others. Come into my armoury, replied Perion, and let us chuse the most

forgotten and remarkable that we can find.

They went out into a court where there were trees, and there came up

a Damsel richly clad on a goodly palfrey, and three Squires with her,

and a horse with a bundle. She came up to the King, who received her

well, and asked her if she came to the Queen. No, said she, I come to

you, and these two Knights from the Dame of the Undiscovered Island,

from whom I bring you gifts; send away all your people, and you shall

see them. The King bade them withdraw. Then she made her Squires open

the bundle, and she took out three shields, bearing gold serpents in

a field azure, so strangely fashioned that they seemed alive, and the

rims were of fine gold and precious stones. She then took out three

coat-armours of the same device, and three helmets, but they were all

different; the one white, which she gave with one suit to King Perion,

and one of purple for Florestan, and one which was gilt to Amadis.

And she said, Sir Amadis, my Mistress sends you these, and desires

you will do better in them than you have done, since you entered this

land. Amadis feared she would reveal the cause, and said, Damsel, tell

your Lady that I value this counsel more than the arms, good as they

are, and with all my strength will endeavour to obey her. Sirs, said

she, my Mistress sends you these that you may know and succour each

other in the battle. How knew she, quoth King Perion, that we should

be there when we knew it not ourselves? I cannot tell, replied the

Damsel, only she told me I should find you all here in this place, and

give you the arms. The King then bade them give the Damsel food and

entreat her honourably, and after she had eaten she departed for Great

Britain, whither also she was sent. When Amadis saw the arms ready

he was impatient to be gone, lest they should not arrive in time for

the battle; so the King ordered a ship to be ready in secret, and on

pretence that they went to hunt the mountain, they departed and crossed

over to that part of Great Britain where they knew that the seven Kings

were arrived.

They entered a thick wood where these men had pitched tents, and from

thence sent a Squire to bring tidings of the seven Kings, and when the

battle should be; and they sent another messenger to King Lisuarte's

camp with a letter to Don Galaor, as if from Gaul, beseeching him to

send them tidings of the battle as soon as it was ended: this did they

for the greater secrecy. The Squire returned on the next evening,

and said, that the army of the seven Kings was without number, and

that there were strange people among them, and divers languages, and

that they were besieging a Castle of certain Damsels, who were sorely

distressed, albeit that the place was strong. He had also seen Arcalaus

the Enchanter with two of the Kings, and heard him say, that the battle

ought to be within six days, for it would be hard to find food for so

many. So these three remained pleasantly in the wood, killing birds

with their arrows, who came to a fountain near them, and also beasts of

venery. On the fourth day the other messenger returned, and told them

how he had left Don Galaor well and in good courage, so that the rest

took confidence in him. When I told him your bidding Sir, said he, and

how you all three abode in Gaul, the tears came into his eyes, and he

sighed and said, O Lord, if it pleased thee that these were in this

battle on the King's side as they used to be, I should have no fear!

And he bade me say, that if he escaped with life he would inform you

without delay of all that had passed. God preserve him! said they; now

tell us of King Lisuarte's forces.—He has a good company Sirs, and of

good and well known Knights; but they say that it is little against his

enemies, and he will within two days come up to succour the Damsels

who are besieged. And so it was, for King Lisuarte came and encamped

upon a mountain, half a league from the plain where were the enemies,

so that the armies were in sight of each other; but the army of the

seven Kings were twice as many. That night they prepared their arms and

their horses for the battle on the morrow. Now you are to know that the

six Kings and the other Chiefs did homage to King Aravigo that night,

that they would hold him for their chief in this battle, and obey his

commands, and he swore to take no greater share of the kingdom than

each of them, only he required the honour. Presently he made the people

cross a river that ran between them and King Lisuarte, and thus placed

themselves near his army.

Early on the morrow they armed and appeared before King Aravigo, so

great a multitude, and so well armed, that they esteemed the others as

nothing, and said, that since the King ventured to give them battle,

Great Britain was their own. King Aravigo divided his army into nine

battalions, each of a thousand Knights, but in his own he had fifteen

hundred; and he gave them to the Kings and the other Chiefs, and placed

them in close array. King Lisuarte appointed Don Grumedan, and Don

Galaor, and Don Quadragante, and Angriote of Estravaus, to appoint

the order of his battle, for they were well skilled in all matters of

arms. Presently he went down the side of the mountain into the plain,

and as it was now at that hour when the sun was rising, it shone upon

their arms, and they appeared so well disposed, that their enemies, who

had before held them as nothing, now thought of them otherwise. These

Knights, whom I have named, made five battalions of their people. Don

Brian of Monjaste had the first with one thousand Knights of Spain,

whom the King his father had sent to Lisuarte. King Cildadan had the

second with his own people and other troops which were appointed for

him. Don Galvanes had the third; and Gavarte, his nephew, who had

come there more for love of him and his friends than for the sake of

the King's service. In the fourth went Giontes, the King's nephew,

with enough good Knights. King Lisuarte led the fifth, in which were

two thousand Knights, and he besought Don Galaor and Quadragante, and

Angriote of Estravaus, and Gavarte of the Perilous Valley, and Grimon

the Brave, to look to him and defend him, for the which cause he had

appointed them no command. In this array which you have heard they

moved slowly over the field one against the other.

At this season King Perion, and his sons Amadis and Florestan, entered

the plain upon their goodly steeds, and with their arms of the serpents

which shone brightly in the sun; and they rode on to place themselves

between the two armies, brandishing their spears, whose points were so

polished and clean that they glittered like stars; the father went

between his sons. Much were they admired by both parts, and each would

willingly have had them on his side, but no one knew whom they came to

aid, nor who they were. They seeing that the host of Brian of Monjaste

was about to join battle, put spur to their horses and rode up near to

his banner, then set themselves against King Targadan who came against

him. Glad was Don Brian of their help though he knew them not: but

they, when they saw that it was time, rode to attack the host of King

Targadan so fiercely that all were astonished. In that encounter King

Perion struck that other King so hardily that a part of the spear iron

entered his breast and he fell. Amadis smote Abdasian the fierce, so

that armour nothing profited him, but the lance passed thro' from side

to side, and he fell like a dead man. Don Florestan drove Carduel,

saddle and man, under the horses' feet: these three being the bravest

of that battalion had come forward to combat the Knights of the

Serpents. Then laid they hand to sword and passed through the first

squadron felling all before them, and charged the second: and when they

were thus between both there was to be seen what marvellous feats of

prowess they wrought with their swords. Such that none did like them

on either side, and they had now under their horses more than ten

Knights, whom they had smitten down. But when their enemies saw that

there were no more than three they charged them on all sides, laying on

such heavy blows that the aid of Don Brian was full needful, who came

up with his Spaniards, a brave people and well horsed, and rode among

the enemy, slaying and felling them, though his own men fell also,

so that the Knights of the Serpents were succoured, and the enemy so

handled, that they perforce gave back upon the third battalion. Then

was there a great press and great danger for all, and many Knights died

on either side: but what King Perion and his sons did there cannot be

expressed. Such was the uproar and confusion, that King Aravigo feared,

lest his own men who had given ground should make the others fly, and

he called aloud to Arcalaus to advance with all the battalions, and

attack in one body. This presently he did, and King Aravigo with him,

but without delay King Lisuarte did the same, so that the whole battle

was now joined; and such was the clang of strokes, and the cries and

the noise of horsemen, that the earth trembled and the vallies rung

again.

At this hour King Perion, going bravely among the foremost, had

advanced so far into the enemies ranks that he was well nigh lost, but

presently was he succoured by his sons, and many of those who struck at

him were by them slain; the Damsels who were looking on from the Castle

cried out, On Knights, on! he of the white helmet does the best. But in

this succour the horse of Amadis was slain, and fell with him in the

thickest press, and the horses of his father and Florestan were badly

wounded; they seeing him a-foot and in such danger, alighted and placed

themselves by him, there came up many to slay them, and others to their

help, but in great peril were they, and had it not been that they dealt

about their blows so cruelly they had surely been slain. Now as King

Lisuarte went from one part to another with his seven companions, he

saw those of the Serpents in what peril they stood, and he cried out to

Galaor and the others, Now good friends, let your worth be seen, and

let us succour those who have aided us so well. At them! quoth Galaor;

they spurred their horses into the hottest of the throng till they came

up to the banner of King Aravigo, who was crying out and encouraging

his men. King Lisuarte went on so fiercely, with that good sword in his

hand, and gave so many and such mortal strokes therewith that all were

astonished to behold him, and his comrades scarce could follow him.

Nor for all the enemy could do could they prevent him from reaching

the banner, which he plucked from the standard-bearer, and threw under

the horses' feet, and shouted aloud, Clarence! Clarence! for I am King

Lisuarte: for this was his cry. So much he did, and continued so long

among his enemies, that at length his horse was slain and he fell,

being grievously bruised in the fall; and they, his friends, who were

at hand could not remount him, but presently Angriote came up, and

Arcamon the brave, and Ladadin of Fajarque, who alighted, and with the

help of his comrades placed him, maugre all the enemies efforts, upon

Angriote's horse. Yet though he was badly wounded and so bruised he

would not withdraw from thence till Arcamon and Ladadin had brought to

Angriote another horse, one of those which he had appointed to be held

in readiness for those who might want them.

While this was going on, Don Galaor and Quadragante bore the brunt

of the battle, and there they well displayed their great courage in

enduring and dealing mortal blows, for know that if they had not

resisted and kept back their opponents, King Lisuarte and his comrades

had been in great danger when he was on foot. The Damsels from the

Tower cried out, that the Knights who bore the flowers did the best;

but, notwithstanding all they could do they could not forfend but that

King Aravigo's people were getting the better, and bravely recovering

the field. The principal reason hereof was, that two fresh Knights had

entered the battle so valiant, and of such might in arms, that they

expected by them to win the victory, weening that there was no Knight

on the part of Lisuarte who could maintain the field against them. The

one was called Brontaxar Danfania, the other Argomades of the Deep

Island; he bore white doves upon a green field, the other bore them or

upon gules. So huge of stature were they that their head and shoulder

appeared above others in the battle; while their lances endured no

Knight who encountered them could keep his seat, when they were broken

they laid hand upon their huge and uncommon swords. What shall I say?

Such blows they smote therewith that scarcely now could they meet with

one to strike they had stricken such fear into all, and then they went

on clearing the field, and the Damsels on the Tower cried, Knights, fly

not! for these are men and not Devils! but their own party cried out

aloud, King Lisuarte is conquered. When the King heard this he began

to encourage his people, saying, I will die here or conquer, that the

sovereignty of Great Britain may not be lost; the best Knights then

gathered about him, for there was great need.

Now Amadis had taken a fresh horse and was waiting for his father to

mount. When he heard that cry, King Lisuarte is conquered! he said

to Florestan, who was on horseback, what is this, or why do these

misbegotten people shout? He answered, do you not see those two the

strongest and bravest Knights that ever were seen, who slay and destroy

all whom they find before them; and though they have not appeared in

the battle before, now by their prowess make their party recover the

field. Amadis turned his head and beheld Brontaxar Danfania coming

towards him, smiting and overthrowing Knights with his huge sword,

which sometimes he would let hang from his wrist by the chain, and

seize the Knights with hand and arm, so that none remained in the

saddle before him, and all fled as they could. Saint Mary help me,

quoth Amadis, what is here! then took he a strong lance from the Squire

who had given him the horse, and remembering Oriana in that hour, and

the loss which she would endure if her father perished, he placed

himself right in the saddle, saying to Florestan, guard you our father.

By this Brontaxar drew near, and seeing Amadis make ready against him,

and how he wore the gilded helmet, and remembering what great things

had been said of him before he himself entered the battle, he came on

with a raging fury to encounter him, and took a strong lance and cried

aloud, now shall ye see a good stroke, if he of the golden helmet will

dare abide me! and he struck spurs into his horse, the lance being

under his arm at rest, and went against him. The like did Amadis; they

encountered lance against shield, the shields failed, the lances brake,

and their horses dashed against each other so furiously that each felt

the shock as if he had struck against a rock. Brontaxar's head became

so giddy therewith that he could not keep his seat, he fell upon the

ground like one dead, and falling upon one foot, by the reason of his

great weight, he broke the leg just above it, and a piece of the lance

remained sticking in his shield. The horse of Amadis staggered back two

arms-length and was ready to fall, but Amadis was so stunned that he

could neither give him spur nor take his sword to defend himself from

those who struck at him. King Perion, who had seen that huge Brontaxar,

and the encounter which Amadis had given him was much amazed thereat,

and he cried, Lord God preserve that Knight! now son Florestan to his

succour. They pushed on so bravely that it was a wonder to behold

them, hewing and slicing till they came up to Amadis, and King Perion

said to him, how now Knight? courage! courage! for I am here. Amadis,

though he had not wholly recovered his recollection, knew the voice

of his father, and he took his sword, seeing how many were upon King

Perion and Florestan, and began to strike at one and at another,

though with little force, and here must they have endured great danger

because their enemies were in great strength, and King Lisuarte's men

had lost much ground, and many were upon them to slay them, and few

in their defence, but at this season Agrayes and Don Galvanes, and

Brian of Monjaste succoured them, who came up with design to encounter

Brontaxar Danfania, who had made the havoc you have heard. They seeing

the Knights of the Serpents in such peril came up like men whose hearts

never failed in danger; at their coming many of the enemy were smitten

down and slain, and they of the Serpents had room to strike with more

effect. Now had Amadis recovered, and looking to the right he saw King

Lisuarte with a company of Knights awaiting King Aravigo, who came

against him with a great power of men, and Argomades before them with

two nephews of King Aravigo, both valiant Knights. King Aravigo himself

was crying out to encourage his men, for he had heard it said from the

Tower how he of the golden helmet had slain the great Devil. Then said

Amadis, Knights, let us go help the King who is in need; they moved

on with one accord, and entered through the press till they came up

to King Lisuarte. He, when he saw near him the three Knights of the

Serpents was much encouraged, for he had seen how he of the Golden

Helmet had slain with one blow that so valiant Brontaxar Danfania, and

forthwith he advanced against Aravigo. Argomades came on sword in hand,

wielding it to strike at King Lisuarte, but he of the golden helmet

stept between and their battle was but of one blow. He of the golden

helmet raised his shield and met the other's sword; the sword went

through the rim a full palm deep and entered three finger's depth into

the helmet, so that a little more and he had been slain. But Amadis

smote him upon the left shoulder such a blow that it cut through the

hauberk, tho' of such thick mail, and through the flesh and bone down

to the ribs, so that the arm and half the shoulder hung dangling from

the body. This was the mightiest sword-blow that was given in all that

battle. Argomades fled like a man beside himself, who knew not what he

did, and his horse carried him whither he would, and they on the Tower

cried out, he of the golden helmet has put the doves to flight! One

of Aravigo's nephews, who was named Ancidel, then made at Amadis and

struck at his horse's head, which he cut clean across, and the beast

fell dead. Don Florestan seeing this attacked him as he was boasting,

and smote him on the helmet that he bowed down upon his horse's neck,

then caught him by the helmet and plucked it from his head with such

force that he laid him at the feet of Amadis, but Florestan himself was

hurt in the side by the point of Ancidel's sword. At this time the two

Kings and their people encountered, and there was a fierce and terrible

battle: every one had then enough to do to defend himself, and to

succour those who were smitten down.

Durin, who had come hither to carry the first tidings of the battle to

his mistress Oriana, was upon one of those horses which King Lisuarte

had ordered to be led about the field for Knights when they might stand

in need of them. When he saw him of the golden helmet afoot he said

to the other pages who were on horseback, I will go help that good

Knight to this horse, for I cannot do better service to the King;

and making way where the press was least, though to his own great

danger, he came up to him and said, I know not who you are, but for

what I have seen you do I bring you this horse. He lightly mounted and

said to him in a low voice, Ah, friend Durin, this is not the first

service that thou hast done me! Durin took him by the arm—I will not

let you go till you tell me who you are! He stooped down as low as he

could and answered lowly, Amadis! let no one know it except you know

who! then rode he forward into the hottest of the fray, doing such

feats as if his Mistress were then present to behold, because one was

there who would know well how to recount them. King Lisuarte had now

encountered Aravigo, knowing that he was the head and leader of his

enemies, and had given him three such blows with his own sword that

he withdrew behind his men, cursing Arcalaus the Enchanter, who had

brought him there with hope to win the kingdom. Don Galaor engaged

Sarmadan a valiant Knight, and because his arm was weary now, and his

sword blunted by the blows that he had dealt, he seized him in his

strong grasp, plucked him from the saddle, and threw him on his neck

to the ground, so that he died. But as for Amadis I tell you, that

remembering in that hour the time which he had lost in Gaul, and how

his renown had been diminished and reviled, and that only by great

prowess it could be recovered, he did such deeds that none durst stand

before him; and with him went his father and Don Florestan, and Agrayes

and Don Galvanes, and Brian of Monjaste, and Norandel and Guilan the

Pensive, and King Lisuarte, who shewed himself right valiant in that

hour. So that they smote down so many of the enemies, and pressed them

so closely, and struck such fear into them, that they could no longer

endure it; but seeing King Aravigo had fled away wounded, they also

took to flight, some toward their ships, some to hide themselves among

the mountains. But King Lisuarte and his companions in arms, and they

of the Serpents before all, still pressed upon them; the most who

escaped got into a ship with King Aravigo, but many perished in the

water or were taken. By this the night closed in. King Lisuarte turned

back to the tents of his enemies, and lodged there that night, being

right joyful for the victory which God had given him.

But the Knights of the Serpents when they saw that the field was won,

and that there was no longer any opposition, turned aside from the

way which the King took, and rode till they came to a fountain under

some trees, and there they alighted and drank, and let their horses

drink, who had much need after the toil of that day. As they were

about to mount they saw a Squire come up on horseback; they put on

their helmets that he might not know them, and then gently called him;

he at first hesitated thinking they were of the enemies, but seeing

the serpent-arms approached. Good Squire, said Amadis, deliver if it

please you our message to the King, say to him that the Knights of the

Serpents beseech him not to blame them, that they have not spoken with

him, because we are constrained to go far from hence to a strange land,

and put ourselves at the mercy of one who we believe will have none for

us; for our part of the spoils let them be given to the Damsels of the

Tower, for the losses which they have endured, and take back to him

this horse, which I took from one of his pages in the battle, for we

desire no other guerdon. The Squire took the horse and departed, and

they went their way to their tents in the forest, and there washed the

blood and dust from their hands and faces, and did the best they could

for their wounds, and ate their supper which was well provided for

them, and soundly did they sleep that night.

When King Lisuarte was in the tent of his conquered enemies he asked

for the three Knights of the Serpents, but all he could learn of them

was that they had been seen riding full speed toward the forest.

Perchance, said he to Galaor, he of the golden helmet might be your

brother Amadis, for what he did can be ascribed to no other but him.

Trust me Sir, replied Galaor, it was not he; for not four days ago I

received tidings that he was in Gaul with my father and our brother

Florestan. Holy Mary! quoth Lisuarte, who then can he be? Galaor

answered, I know not, but whoever he be God prosper him, for with great

toil and peril hath he won the honour and praise of prowess above all.

As they thus communed the Squire came up and delivered his message:

much was the King troubled to hear that those Knights went to encounter

such danger; but if Amadis spake this in jest, full truly did it turn

out, as shall be related. The horse which the Squire brought back dropt

down dead at the King's feet with his wounds. That night Galaor and

Agrayes and their friends lodged in the rich tent of Arcalaus, in the

which they found embroidered in silk the battle that he fought against

Amadis, and how he enchanted him, and many other things that he had

done. The next day the King divided the spoils, giving a great portion

to the Damsels of the Tower; then gave he licence to all his followers

to depart whether they would; and he himself went to a town called

Gandapa, where were the Queen and Oriana. The joy which they had at

meeting need not be told, for every one, considering what had past, may

guess what it would be.

_CHAPTER 6._

Some days King Perion abode in the forest to rest, then seeing that the

wind was fair they put to sea, thinking soon to be in Gaul; but the

wind soon changed and made the sea rage so that after five days the

storm obliged them to return back to Great Britain, to a distant part

of the coast; there, while the weather continued, and while their men

took in fresh water, they rode into the country to learn where they

were, taking three Squires with them, but leaving Gandalin to wait for

them in the galley because he was well known. They rode up a glen and

reached a plain, and proceeded not far before they came to a fountain,

whereat a Damsel was letting her palfrey drink. Richly clad was she,

and over her garments she wore a scarlet cloak with gold buttons, and

the button-holes worked with gold. Two Squires and two Damsels were in

her company with falcons and dogs for sport. She seeing their arms

knew that they were the Knights of the Serpents, and went towards them

with a shew of much joy, and saluted them courteously, making signs

that she was dumb, whereat they were grieved seeing how fair she was,

and of what courteous demeanour. She went up to him of the golden

helmet and embraced him, and would have kissed his hand, and then

by signs she invited them to be her guests that night, but they not

understanding her signs she tokened to her Squire to explain them. They

seeing her good will, and that it was now late, rode with her in full

confidence, and came to a goodly castle, so that they held the Damsel

as very rich seeing she was Mistress thereof. When they entered they

found enough servants to welcome them, and sundry Dames and Damsels,

who all regarded the dumb Damsel as their Lady. Their horses were taken

from them, and they were led up to a rich chamber about twenty cubits

from the ground, and then they were disarmed and rich garments brought

them, and after they had talked to the dumb Damsel and with the others,

supper was brought and they were well served. The Damsels then retired,

but presently they returned with many candles and with stringed

instruments to delight them; and when it was time to sleep they again

retired. The dumb Damsel had ordered three rich and goodly beds to be

prepared in that chamber, and their arms were laid by the bed side, so

they lay down and fell asleep like men who were fatigued.

Now you must know that this chamber was made with great cunning, for

the floor did not fasten into the walls but was supported upon an iron

screw like a wine-press, and fitted into a frame of wood, so that it

could be lowered or raised from below by turning an iron lever. So when

they awoke in the morning they had been let down twenty cubits[109:A]

low; and perceiving no light, but yet hearing the stir of people above

them, they marvelled greatly and rose from bed and felt for the door

and windows, but when they found them and put their hands through they

felt the wall of the castle, and knew that they were betrayed. Being in

this great trouble a Knight appeared at a window above, who was huge of

stature and limb; and of a sullen countenance, and in his beard and

hair more white hairs than black; he wore a mourning dress; and upon

his right hand a glove of white cloth that reached to his elbow. You

are well lodged there, cried he, and according to the mischief ye have

done me shall be the mercy ye shall find, which shall be a cruel and

bitter death, and even with that shall I not be revenged for what you

did in battle with the false King Lisuarte. Know that I am Arcalaus

the Enchanter, if you have never seen me before, learn to know me now;

none ever injured me without my taking vengeance, except only one, whom

I yet hope to have where I have you, and to cut off his hands for the

hand which he lopt from me. The Damsel was by him, and she pointing to

Amadis said, good Uncle, that young one is he of the golden helmet.

But they hearing they were in the power of Arcalaus were in great fear

of death, and much were they surprised to hear that dumb Damsel speak.

This Damsel was Dinarda, the daughter of Ardan Canileo, who was expert

in all wickedness, and had come to that land to contrive the death of

Amadis, and for that cause had feigned herself dumb. Knights, said

Arcalaus, I will cut your heads off and send them to King Aravigo as

some atonement for the disservice ye have wrought him! then he drew

back from the window and closed it, and the chamber remained so dark

that they could not see one another. Good sons, then said King Perion,

these are the changes of fortune! but we, whose office it is to seek

adventures, must take the evil as well as the good, exerting ourselves

to remedy it where we can, and when our strength avails not trusting

in him who will do what is best. Therefore let us repress the grief

which you feel for me, and I yet more for you, and commit ourselves

patiently to God. The sons who endured more for him than for their own

danger then knelt before him and kissed his hand, and he gave them his

blessing.

They remained there all that day without food or drink. When Arcalaus

had supped and part of the night was gone, he came again to the window

with two lighted torches, and with him Dinarda and two old men. You

Knights there, cried he, I suppose you could eat if you had wherewith!

Willingly, if you will give it us, answered Florestan. He replied, if

I have any such will God prevent it! but that you may not be quite

disconsolate, instead of food I will give you some news to make amends.

Two Squires and a Dwarf have come to the Castle gate since it was dark

to ask for the Knights of the Serpents. I have had them seized and

thrown into a prison under you; in the morning I will make them tell

me who ye are or else cut them limb from limb. Now this which he said

was true, for they in the galley seeing that the wind was fair sent

Gandalin and the Dwarf, and Orfeo the King's wardrobe-keeper, to seek

for the Knights, and Arcalaus had taken them thus. Much were Perion

and his sons troubled at these perilous tidings, but Amadis answered,

saying, sure am I that when you know who we are you will not use us

so wrongfully as now; for as you are a Knight yourself, you will

not hold that for wrong which we did fairly in battle to assist our

friends, as we should have done had we been on your side. If there be

any worth in you you ought to esteem us for this, and do us the more

honour, being now in your power; you show no courtesy in treating us

thus. Who disputes with you? quoth Arcalaus; the honour I will do you

shall be as I would do to Amadis of Gaul, who is the man in the world

that I love worst, and on whom I most desire to take vengeance. Uncle,

said Dinarda, as you mean to send their heads to King Aravigo, do not

let them die of hunger, but just support life for them that they may

endure more pain. I will niece, replied Arcalaus. Tell me Knights on

your faith are you most troubled with hunger or thirst? In truth, said

they, though meat is of consequence, we are more desirous of drink.

Take them a bacon pasty, said he to another Damsel, that they may not

say I would not relieve them, and then they all withdrew.

That Damsel seeing Amadis how comely he was, and knowing the great

feats of chivalry which he had done in the battle, was moved to pity

for him and his comrades, and she put a vessel of water and another

of wine into a basket with the bacon pasty, and lowered it by a cord

saying, take this and be secret, you shall not fare ill if I can help

ye. Amadis thanked her much, and she went away; they then supped and

went to bed, bidding their Squires who were with them keep their arms

in readiness where they could find them, for said they if we do not die

of hunger we will sell our lives dearly.

Now Gandalin and Orfeo and the Dwarf were cast into a prison underneath

the platform whereon their masters lay. They found there a Dame and her

husband, and a young Knight their son, who had been there confined a

year. Gandalin talking with them told them how coming in search of the

Knights of the Serpents he had been seized. Holy Mary, replied the

old Knight! these of whom you speak were well received in this Castle,

and while they were asleep four men entered this prison, and turning

that iron lever which you see lowered down the platform above us, so

that they have suffered a great treason. Gandalin then understanding

that his master was in danger of death said, let us try to raise it

then, else neither they nor we shall ever escape, but if they save

themselves we shall be delivered. Then the Knight and his son on one

side, and Gandalin and Orfeo on the other, began to turn the lever and

the platform began to rise. King Perion, who could not sleep for grief

because of his sons presently felt it, and waking them said, the floor

is rising, I know not for what intent. Amadis answered, let it be for

what it will it is very different to die like Knights or like thieves,

and they leaped out of bed and bade their Squires arm them. They below

turned the lever with great labour and difficulty till the floor had

risen to its place; then Perion and his sons saw light through the

crevices of the door whereby they had entered, and they burst it open

and rushed out upon the wall where the guards were, and slew and threw

down all they met, crying aloud, Gaul! Gaul! the Castle is ours.

Arcalaus hearing this was greatly dismayed, thinking that it was the

treason of some of his people who had let in the enemy, and he fled

naked into a tower, and drew up the stairs after him which were made

like a draw-bridge. He feared nothing from his prisoners thinking they

were safe enough, but looking from a window he saw the Knights of the

Serpents traversing the Castle; then not daring to descend himself, he

called to his men not to fear for there were but three against them.

Some of those who lodged below then began to arm, but the Knights who

had now cleared the walls went down, and soon so handled them that not

a man appeared before them. They in the dungeon, who heard what was

doing, cried aloud for help. Amadis knew the Dwarf's voice, for he and

the Dame were in the most fear, and went forthwith to release them, and

with great force breaking the iron staples they burst open the door

and set them at liberty, then searching the buildings round the Court

they found their horses, and gave two of Arcalaus's to the Knight and

his son, and Dinarda's palfrey to the Dame; and having mounted the

King ordered them to set fire to the dwellings. It began to blaze till

all was in one flame, and the fire caught the door of the Tower, and

the Dwarf cried out, Sir Arcalaus! take this smoke patiently, as I did

when you hung me up by the leg when you committed that great treason

against Amadis. Much was the King pleased to hear how the Dwarf scoffed

him, and they all laughed to see what plight he was now in for all his

force and cunning. Then they rode toward their ship, and looking back

from a hill beheld the Castle burning to their great joy. When they

were got aboard and were disarmed, the Dame knew the King and fell on

her knees before him, and he seeing her took her up and embraced her as

one he much loved. Sir, said she, which is Amadis? and when she knew

she would have kissed his feet, but he raised her up being greatly

abashed, and she then told him how she was Darioleta who had thrown him

into the sea, and besought his pardon. Dame, quoth he, now know I what

before I never knew, for though my foster-father told me I was found in

the sea, I knew not how it had chanced, that do I indeed pardon, for

you did no wrong, for all was for the service of her whom I am bound to

serve while I have life. The King took pleasure to talk of those times,

and thus chearfully they sailed till they arrived in Gaul.

You have heard how Arcalaus was naked in the Tower, and because the

fire caught the door he could not get out, and the smoke and the heat

were so great that he could not help himself, and though he got into a

stone vaulted chamber still the smoke was so thick that he was in great

agony. There he remained two days, for the fire continued so fierce

that none of his people who survived could enter, but on the third day

they could go in, and they went up to him and found him in such plight

that his soul was ready to depart from his body; but pouring water into

his mouth they made him recover, though in great tortures, and took him

in their arms to remove him to the town, but when he saw his Castle so

burnt and ruined, he said in the bitterness of his heart, Ah, Amadis

of Gaul, what evil hast thou brought upon me! if I catch thee I will

do such cruelty upon thee that my heart shall be revenged for all, and

for thy sake I swear never more to spare the life of any Knight whom I

take, that if thou shouldst fall again into my hands thou mayest not

escape. Four days he remained in the town, then he set out in a litter

for his Castle of Mount Aldin with Dinarda who was so fair and another

Damsel, and seven Knights to guard them. The second day of their

journey was far spent, and on that night they were to reach his Castle,

when at the skirts of a forest they saw two Knights by a fountain,

richly armed and well mounted. Good Uncle, said Dinarda, here are two

strange Knights, for they were waiting to see what came in the litter.

He raised his head and said to his Knights, take your arms and bring me

hither those Knights without saying who I am, if they resist bring me

their heads. Now you are to know that these Knights were Don Galaor and

his comrade Norandel; the Knights of Arcalaus came up to them, and bade

them leave their arms and go to him in the litter. In God's name, quoth

Galaor, who is he? or what is it to him whether we go armed or not? We

know not, replied the other, but you had better obey him or we must

take your heads. We are not come to that point yet, quoth Norandel,

that you can do it. Now shall ye see! said they. In the first encounter

two of the Knights fell wounded to death, the other five broke their

spears and could not move them from their saddles, then drew they their

swords and began a fierce battle, but three of them being overthrown

and badly wounded, the other twain durst no longer abide those mortal

blows, and rode full speed into the forest. The two companions did not

pursue them but rode up to the litter which was now deserted by all

except two men on horseback, and they raised the curtain and said, Sir

Knight, whom God curse, is it thus you treat Errant Knights? if you

were armed we would make you confess that you are a wretch and false

to God and the world, but as you are sick we will send you to Don

Grumedan, who shall sentence you as you deserve.

When Arcalaus heard this he was sore dismayed, knowing that if Grumedan

should see him his death was come, but being crafty in all things he

put on a good countenance and said, certes Sir much pleasure would you

do me in sending me to my cousin and Lord Don Grumedan, but I hold

myself unfortunate that you should complain against me, whose only

thought and wish is how to serve Errant Knights. I beseech you Sirs for

courtesy hear my misfortune, and then do with me as ye please. They

hearing that he was cousin to Don Grumedan, whom they loved so well,

repented them of the harsh words they had used towards him; speak on,

said they, we will willingly hear you. Know then Sirs that one day

being armed I was riding in the forest of the Black Lake, and there I

found a Dame who complained to me of wrong which had been done her, I

went with her and recovered for her her right before Count Guncestre.

But as I was returning to my Castle I met that Knight whom you have

slain, who God curse him, was a perverse man, and he with two other

Knights attacked me to win from me my Castle. I defended myself the

best I could but was at last taken; he kept me prisoner for a whole

year, and all the honour he shewed me was to have these wounds healed;

then showed he the scars to them, for being a brave Knight many were

the wounds which he had given and received. At length Sirs being in

despair of otherwise obtaining my liberty I agreed to give him up my

Castle, thinking to go afterwards to my cousin Don Grumedan, and to my

Lord King Lisuarte, and demand justice against the robber, which now

Sirs, without my asking it, you have taken for me more fully than I

expected; and if I found no help there I resolved to go seek Amadis of

Gaul or his brother Don Galaor, and seek from them that succour which

they grant to all who are oppressed. Now because I was so weak as not

to ride he carried me in this litter to have my Castle yielded, and

the reason why he and those other traitors attacked you was that you

might not come up to see who was in the litter, and so learn their

villainy. Hearing this they besought pardon of him for the threats they

had used, and asked his name.—Granfiles, I know not if you have heard

it heretofore. Yes, quoth Galaor, and I know, as your Cousin hath told

me, that he shews great honour towards all Errant Knights. God be

praised that you know me! he replied, now I beseech you take off your

helmets and tell me your names also.—This Knight is Norandel, son to

King Lisuarte, and I am Galaor the brother of Amadis. God be praised,

quoth Arcalaus, that I have been succoured by such Knights! and he

looked well at Galaor, when they had unhelmed, that he might know him

again and do him a mischief if ever he had him in his power. I trust

in God Sirs that you may one day be where my will towards you may be

satisfied! tell me now what I shall do?—Even whatever is your will.—I

will proceed then to my Castle—God guard you, said they, and they

parted. It was night but the moon shone, and he presently struck into a

bye path.

The two Knights resolved to rest by the fountain because their horses

were weary. As you will, said Don Galaor's Squire, but there is better

lodging ready for you than you are aware of.—How so? Two Damsels who

came with the Knight in the litter have hid themselves in that old

building among the briars. They then alighted and washed their hands

and faces at the fountain, and went towards the place, through the

thicket and over rubbish. Who is hidden here, cried Galaor aloud,

bring fire that I may make them come out. When Dinarda heard this,

she cried, mercy Knight and I will come out!—Come out then that I may

see who you are.—Help me or I cannot. Galaor drew nearer, she held

out her arms, the moon shone bright so that he saw her distinctly, and

he helped her out. She had on a scarlet petticoat, and a white sattin

cloak, and so fair was she that Galaor had never seen one whom he liked

so well. Norandel took the other Damsel out, they all went back to the

fountain, and there regaled upon what the Squires brought, and on what

they found upon a sumpter-horse of Arcalaus. Dinarda was in great fear

of Galaor, lest he should know how she had betrayed his father and his

brothers, and take vengeance, and therefore she looked at him with

amorous eyes, and made signs to her Damsel how she admired his beauty,

and this she did in hope to make him love her, thinking that she might

be safe. Galaor was not slow at comprehending these signs, for he

thought of nothing but how he might have her for his mistress; so such

was her ill fortune that she, loth as she was, yet seeming nothing coy,

yielded that to her enemy which no lover could ever yet attain.

Meantime Norandel wooed the Damsel with whom he had been beside the

fountain, but she replied, you shall never have my love unless my Lady

Dinarda bids me yield it. Dinarda? quoth Norandel, what is this the

daughter of Ardan Canileo who is come to this land to consult with

Arcalaus the Enchanter how they may revenge her father's death?—I know

not the cause of her coming, but this is that Dinarda, and happy may

he think himself who wins her love. By this Galaor and Dinarda came

up, and Norandel taking him apart, asked him if he knew who the Damsel

was?—No. Dinarda, Ardan Canileo's daughter, who your cousin Mabilia

told us was come to this country to devise the death of Amadis. Galaor

mused awhile and answered, I know nothing of her heart, but she seems

to love me dearly, and she is the woman who of all that I have seen has

pleased me best, and I will not part from her yet. But as we are going

to Gaul I will contrive that Amadis may make her some satisfaction,

and so be forgiven. Meantime Dinarda learnt from her Damsel what had

passed with Norandel, and how she was discovered. Friend, said she, our

wisdom now is not to regard our own wills but to yield to necessity, we

must feign love for these Knights, and yield to them till we can find

occasion to escape.

That night Galaor asked his Mistress what was the name of the wicked

Knight who wanted to slay them. She thought he meant him in the litter

and answered, how is it that when you went up to him in the litter you

did not know he was Arcalaus?—Arcalaus!—Yea, truly.—Holy Mary, and

have I let him escape death with his tricks! When Dinarda heard that he

was not slain she greatly rejoiced, but dissembling that she answered,

a little while ago and I would have given my life to save his, but now

that you have won my love, and I am in your favour, I wish him dead,

for I know he hates you and your lineage; may the ill which he designs

you fall upon his own head! and she clipped him in her arms as if with

exceeding love. So they passed that night there in the forest, and on

the morrow the Knights took each his Leman and proceeded towards Gaul.

Arcalaus greatly dismayed at what had befallen him reached his Castle

at midnight, and ordered the gates to be closed, and no person

admitted. There had he his sores healed, designing to be worse than

ever, and commit greater wrongs, as is the way of the wicked, who,

though God is patient with them, strive not to loose the chains in

which the wicked enemy hath bound them, till they are cast with them

into the pit of hell, as we ought to believe this Arcalaus was.

Two days Don Galaor and Norandel rode with their Mistresses towards the

port from whence they designed to cross over into Gaul; on the third

day they reached a Castle where they resolved to lodge that night, and

finding the gate open rode in. The Lord of the Castle, when he saw them

enter, chid his people for leaving the gates open; howbeit he made good

semblance to the Knights and did them much honour, though against his

will, for his name was Ambades, and he was cousin to Arcalaus, and he

knew Dinarda his niece, who told him that she was forced by Galaor. The

mother of this Ambades wept in secret with Dinarda, and said she would

have the Knights slain. Let not such folly possess you and my Uncle,

quoth Dinarda, and she then related how they had discomfited the seven

Knights. To-morrow I and the Damsel will lag behind, and let them go

through the gate, then the bridge may be drawn up, and we shall be

safe. Thus they resolved to do. Ambades feasted the Knights well, and

lodged them well, but he could not sleep all that night, so much was he

dismayed at having two such men in his Castle. In the morning he rose

and armed himself, and said he would accompany his guests some way, for

this, said he, is my office to seek adventures. We thank you Host, said

Galaor. So they armed and placed their Mistresses on their palfreys and

rode forth, but their Host and the Mistresses remained behind, and as

soon as they and their Squires were out, drew up the bridge, so that

the scheme succeeded. Ambades immediately dismounted and went upon the

wall, and saw how the Knights were looking to see any one of whom they

might demand their Damsels. Get ye gone ye ill and false guests, quoth

he. God confound ye, and give ye as bad a night as ye gave me! your

Mistresses with whom you thought to make merry shall tarry with me. How

now Host? said Galaor, have you so well entertained us, and do you now

commit this great disloyalty to detain our Damsels by force? More joy

if it were so, replied Ambades, but it was you their enemies who held

them by force, and they stay here freely.—Let them show themselves

and we shall see if it be so.—They shall, not to satisfy you but to

show how they hate you. Dinarda then appeared upon the wall. Dinarda

my Lady, said Galaor, this Knight says you remain there willingly, and

I cannot believe it because of the great love that is between us. If

I manifested love towards you, Dinarda replied, it was only in fear,

for I being the daughter of Ardan Canileo, and you brother to Amadis,

how is it possible that I could love you? and especially when you

would have carried me into Gaul, into the power of my foes? Go your

way Galaor, if I have pleased you do not thank me, nor ever think of

me except as your enemy. Stay where you are, quoth Galaor, with the

bad fortune which God grant thee! from such a root as Arcalaus, there

can only come such shoots. And you, said Norandel in great vexation

to his Mistress, what will you do?—the will of my Lady. Confound her

will, quoth he, and that of the fellow who has deceived us. Such as I

am, cried Ambades, I should think it no praise to conquer two such as

ye! If you are such a Knight, quoth Norandel, come out and fight, you

on horseback and I afoot; if you kill me you will rid Arcalaus of a

mortal enemy, if I conquer, you shall give us the Damsels. What a fool

thou art, Ambades replied, I think nothing of both, and what should I

do of thee singly on foot and I being mounted? for what you say of my

Lord Arcalaus, he would not give one straw for twenty such as thee and

thy comrade, and then he took a Turkish bow and began to let fly at

them. They drew back and went their way, saying that the wickedness of

Arcalaus extended to all his race, and laughing at what had passed. On

the fourth day they reached a sea-port called Alfiad, and taking ship

arrived in Gaul at a place where Amadis and Florestan were with King

Perion.

Amadis and Florestan were walking together when they saw the vessel

put to land, and they went towards it to learn news. Presently they

saw Galaor and Norandel in the boat. Holy Mary, quoth Amadis, here is

our brother Galaor! Know you who is with him?—Norandel his companion,

King Lisuarte's son, a right good Knight, and so he proved himself in

the Island of Mongaza, but he was not acknowledged for his son till

after the battle with the seven Kings, and then Lisuarte made it known

because of his great worth. Glad was Amadis of his coming, because he

was Oriana's brother, and Durin had said how she loved him. By this the

Knights landed, and they four joyfully embraced, and went forthwith

to King Perion, who embraced Norandel and led them to the Queen. Now

Amadis had before resolved to go in quest of adventures that he might

redeem his lost name, and had fixed the fourth day for his departure.

Accordingly he spake to the King and his brethren, saying, that it

behoved him to leave them, and that he would set forth on the morrow.

Son, replied Perion, God knows the want of you which I shall feel! but

not for that will I prevent you from gaining honour and the praise of

prowess, as you have ever done. Sir brother, quoth Galaor, if it were

not for a quest which I and Norandel have undertaken, we would bear

you company, but we must needs accomplish it, or pass a year and a day

in the pursuit, according to the custom of Great Britain. Son, said

Perion, what is your quest? if it may be known. Sir, replied Galaor,

we publicly undertook it, and this it is. Know Sir that in the battle

which we had with the seven Kings of the Islands, there were on the

side of King Lisuarte three Knights, all bearing serpents for their

arms all alike, but their helmets were different, the one being white,

one purple, and one golden, and these three did such wonders in arms

that we were all astonished, especially he of the golden helmet, whose

goodness in arms I think cannot be peered. Certes it is that but for

these King Lisuarte would not have had the victory; when the battle

was over they left the field so secretly that they could not be known,

and it is to find them out that we have undertaken. We have heard here

of these Knights, answered Perion. God give you good tidings of them!

But Amadis took his father and Florestan apart and said, Sir, I shall

depart early, and I think after I am gone you should discover the truth

to Galaor that he may not go on a vain search; show him the arms which

he will know, for if he learns not the secret from us none else can

tell him. That night was there great feastings made, but all were heavy

for the loss of Amadis, who was going they knew not whither. On the

morrow after mass they rode out with Amadis, who would take in company

with him none but Gandalin and the Dwarf, to whom the Queen gave money

enough to suffice his master for a year. Don Florestan requested to go

with him, but that he would not grant for two reasons, that he might

have more leisure to think of his Lady, and that in attempting great

adventures he alone might perish or acquire the glory. They rode a

league together, then Amadis took leave of his father and brethren and

went his way.

When they returned King Perion took Galaor and Norandel aside, and said

to them, you have undertaken to find out that of which you can learn no

tidings in the world, except it be only here. I bless God that he has

guided you thus to save you the labour of a fruitless search! then led

he them to a chamber where the arms hung, there said he is the white

helmet which I wore, and Florestan's purple one, and the golden helmet

of Amadis. Well did they remember them, for they bore the dints of

that battle, and often had they looked at them on that day, sometimes

rejoicing that King Lisuarte had such aid, at other times envying the

prowess of their masters. God and you Sir, said Galaor, have shewn us

great favour in saving us from this search; it was our intent to seek

those Knights every where, and if they would not discover themselves

we should have fought with them till death, to prove, that though in

the general battle they did the best, it would be otherwise in single

fight. Norandel then begged those arms of the King which he courteously

granted, then told he them in what peril they had been at the Castle of

Arcalaus, and by what adventure they had escaped. The tears came into

Galaor's eyes for grief at that recital, and he in his turn told what

had chanced to him and Norandel with Arcalaus, and how the Enchanter

had escaped, and of their host Ambades. So Galaor and Norandel abode

fourteen days with King Perion, then taking the arms of the serpents

they embarked for Great Britain, and took those arms to the palace

to shew how they had atchieved their quest. Well were they welcomed

by the King and all the Court. Sir if it please you, said Galaor,

let me be heard in presence of the Queen, forthwith they all went to

the Queen's apartment, and Galaor and his companion kissed her hand,

and then he said, ye know Sirs that I and Norandel went in quest of

the Knights of the Serpents, blessed be God we have accomplished it

without difficulty, as Norandel shall show you. Then Norandel took in

his hand the white helmet and said, Sir, know you this helmet well?

yea, answered Lisuarte, many times did I see it when I wished it to be

seen.—King Perion, who loves you well, bore it on his head that day;

this purple one was Florestan's; here is the golden helmet: he who wore

it, and who did you such service as none other could have done, is

Amadis. If I say truth or not you are the best witness, for you were

often among them in the battle, they enjoying now the fame and you

the victory. Then they related all that had happened and concerning

Arcalaus, and how he had escaped by calling himself Grumedan's cousin;

at that they all laughed, and old Grumedan also, saying he was happy

they had found such a kinsman for him.

Lisuarte then enquired much concerning King Perion: trust me Sir, said

Norandel, there is no King in the world of equal territories who is

his peer. He will lose nothing by his sons, quoth Grumedan; thereto

the King answered nothing, because he would not praise Galaor to his

face, and was at that time little pleased with his brethren; howbeit he

ordered the arms to be hung upon the crystal arch of his palace, where

the arms of other famous men were placed.

FOOTNOTES:

[109:A] Here the author compares the wicked dumb Damsel to this

deceitful world, and exhorts sinners to hope by what followed.

_CHAPTER 7._

When Esplandian was four years old Nasciano the hermit sent for him,

and when he saw how well grown he was for his age and how fair he

marvelled greatly, and blessed him, and the child embraced him as if

he had known him. Then the hermit sent his sister home, keeping with

him her son and Esplandian, who had been fed with the same milk, these

children remained playing together before the hermitage till Esplandian

grew tired, and lay down under a tree and fell asleep. Now the Lioness

coming as was her wont to the hermit for food, saw the child and went

up to him, and after smelling him all round lay down by his side. The

other boy ran crying to the good man and told him that a great dog was

going to eat Esplandian. The good man went out to see the Lioness, who

came and fawned upon him, and the child waking and seeing the Lioness

said, father is this fine dog ours? No, said the good man, he is God's,

to whom all things belong.—I wish father he were ours!—Do you wish

to feed him son? yes replied the child; the old man then fetched him

the leg of a stag, which some hunters had given him, and the child

gave it to the Lioness, and played with her ears, and put his hands

in her mouth. And you must know that from this time the Lioness came

every day, and guarded him whenever he walked out from the hermitage.

And when he was grown bigger Nasciano gave him a bow fit for him, and

another to his nephew, and they learned to shoot: the Lioness always

went out with them, and if they wounded a stag she would fetch him for

them. Now the hermit had certain friends who were hunters, and they

would sometimes go out with Esplandian, for the sake of the Lioness

that she might bring in their game, and thus Esplandian learned to

hunt, and in this manner he passed his time being taught by that holy

man.

Amadis having left Gaul with design to do away by new atchievements the

ill report of his long sloth, entered Germany, and great feats did he

there perform, redressing wrongs, passing through great hazards, doing

battle sometimes with one Knight, sometimes with two or three—what

shall I say? he was soon famed as the best Knight that had ever entered

that country, though they knew him by no other name than the Knight of

the Green Sword, or of the Dwarf, because of Ardian who was with him?

and thus he passed four years without returning to Gaul, or to the Firm

Island, or hearing tidings of Oriana, and no other consolation had he

than the certainty that his Lady being as faithful as himself endured

the same loneliness. Now having past the whole summer in Germany, when

the winter drew nigh he feared the cold, and resolved to go to Bohemia

to pass it with the good King Tafinor, of whom he heard a fair report,

and who was then at war with El Patin, who was now Emperor of Rome,

and whom Amadis hated as you have heard, for pretending to Oriana.

Accordingly he departed for that kingdom. Now it so happened that

having reached the bank of a river he saw a great company on the other

side, who had let fly a Ger-falcon at a heron, and the quarry was slain

near where he stood. He alighted, and calling out loudly to those on

the other side, asked if he should lure the Falcon? they answered yes;

he then gave him to eat what was proper, as one who had often done

so. Now the river was so deep that it could not be crossed in that

part, and you are to know that King Tafinor of Bohemia was with that

company, and he seeing the Knight asked if any one knew him, but none

present could say who he was. Belike, said the King, it may be a Knight

who has traversed all Germany, and done such wonderful things in arms,

that all speak of him as of a miracle; they call him the Knight of the

Green Sword, or of the Dwarf, and because of the Dwarf I think this

may be he. A Knight named Sadian, who was Chief of the King's guard,

answered, certes this is he for he hath a green sword. The King then

rode more than apace towards a ford, for the Knight was now riding

thither to cross, having the ger-falcon on his fist. Good friend, said

Tafinor, you are right welcome to my land.—Are you the King?—I am,

while it pleases God. Then the Knight approached respectfully to kiss

his hand, Sir, pardon me, tho' not knowing you I have not offended.

I come to see and serve you, for they say you are at war with so

mighty a man that you need the service of all your subjects and of

strangers also; but though I am a stranger yet while I am with you you

may account me as your natural vassal.—Knight of the Green Sword and

friend, how much I am beholden to you for this coming and these words,

my heart knows which hath its courage doubled thereby. So they rode

together to the town, and much was that Knight admired by all for his

goodly person, and because he was better armed than ever they had seen

Knight. When they reached the palace the King ordered that he should

be lodged, and being disarmed in a rich chamber he clothed himself in

costly apparel, which his Dwarf had brought, and went before the King

with such a presence as testified to the truth of what had been spoken

of his prowess; there did he eat with the King, and was served as

became the table of such a man. When the cloths were removed the King

said, Knight of the Green Sword and my good friend, know that against

my will I am at war with the mightiest of all the Christians, El Patin,

Emperor of Rome, who in his great power and great pride would have this

kingdom, which God gave free into my hands, tributary to him. Hitherto

by the good faith and strength of my vassals and friends I have well

defended myself, and will continue so to do while life shall last; but

difficult and perilous it is for the few to defend themselves against

the many, and therefore my heart is ever troubled in seeking for some

remedy. But none other is there except in the worth and courage which

God has given to some above others, and as he hath so excellently in

this wise gifted you, much hope have I in your aid, if you will help

to defend this kingdom which shall be ever at your will. Sir, answered

the Knight, I will serve you; as you shall see my deeds so judge you my

worth. Thus the Knight of the Green Sword remained in the house of King

Tafinor of Bohemia, and to do him more honour the King ordered his own

son Grasandor to be in his company and Count Galtines his cousin.

It chanced one day as they were riding out with the King and talking

of the war, for the truce was to expire in five days, they saw twelve

Knights approaching, their arms lying upon the horses, and their

Squires carrying the helmets, shields and lances. The King knew among

them the shield of Don Garadan, cousin to the Emperor Patin, who was

the best Knight of all the Lordship of Rome, and he said to him of the

Green Sword, ah, what evils he hath done me whose is yonder shield, and

he pointed to the shield which bore two large eagles or, in a field

murrey. Sir, replied he, the more insults you receive from your enemies

the more confidence should you have that God will give you vengeance.

Now seeing they are come into your land, relying upon your courtesy,

honour them and accost them well, but make no terms that are not to

your own honour and profit. The King embraced him and said, would to

God you had been always with me! direct me as you please! So they met

Garadan and his company, and the King welcomed them with better words

than heart, and invited them to enter the town. Don Garadan answered,

I come for two things which you must know first, and whereon no other

counsel is needed than that of your own heart; answer us speedily for

we must not tarry, seeing the truce will soon be expired. He then

produced a letter of credence wherein the Emperor promised on his faith

to confirm whatever Don Garadan should conclude with him. Methinks,

quoth Tafinor, when he had read it, the Emperor places no little

confidence in you! now say your bidding. King, then said Don Garadan,

notwithstanding the Emperor is of higher lineage and lordship than you,

yet because he hath other things to attend to, he wishes to put an end

to this war, in either of these ways which you may chuse. Either that

you shall do battle with Salustanquidio his cousin Prince of Calabria,

hundred to hundred up to a thousand, or twelve to twelve, your Knights

against me and these my companions: on condition that if you conquer

you shall be for ever free from this demand, but if you are conquered

you shall remain his vassal, as this kingdom was in times past to his

empire, according to our Roman histories. Now chuse which you will,

for should you refuse either the Emperor bids you know, that leaving

aside all other things, he will come against you in person, and never

depart till he hath destroyed you. Don Garadan, cried he of the Green

Sword, you have spoken arrogantly enough as well for yourself as for

the Emperor, but God oftentimes with a little of his mercy hath broken

down such pride; the King will answer you as it may please him. I would

only ask if he should accept one of these battles, how shall he be

secure that what you promise will be performed? Don Garadan looked at

him, wondering that he should have answered without waiting for the

King's reply, I know not who you are Sir Knight, quoth he, but by your

speech it seems you are of a foreign land; this I shall say, I hold

you for one of little discretion to reply without the King's command,

but if he hold it good, and will accede to what I demand, I will tell

you what you ask. The King replied, Don Garadan, I confirm and warrant

whatever the Knight of the Green Sword shall say. When Garadan heard

mentioned the man of such high prowess his heart leaped for two causes,

the one sorrow, that such a Knight should be on the King's side, the

other pleasure, for he hoped to combat him, and had confidence that

he should subdue or slay him, and so acquire all that glory which he

had won throughout Germany, and other countries wherein no other Knight

was spoken of. Since the King leaves it to you, said he, chuse the one.

The Knight answered, let the King do that; all I shall say is, that in

either I will serve him, if he permit me, and so will I do in war while

I remain with him. The King put his arm round the Knight's neck saying,

good friend, such courage your words give me that I fear not to accept

either, I beseech you say which is best.—Certes Sir that may I not

do; summon you the good men of your counsel and take their judgment,

and command me wherein I may serve you, else might they with reason

complain that I took upon myself more than I had wisdom to discharge;

howbeit Sir at all events see what security Don Garadan will give.

Garadan then bade a Squire bring him a casket, and he took from it a

writing sealed with thirty seals all suspended by silken strings, and

all were of silver except the middle one which was gold, for that was

the Emperor's, and the others were of the great lords of the Empire;

this he gave the King.

Then King Tafinor withdrew with his good men, and finding that he

might depend upon the conditions, asked counsel whether he should

chuse: some said the hundred to hundred, others the combat of twelve,

because for so small a number he could chuse tried Knights, others

that it were better to continue the war and not put his kingdom upon

adventure of a battle; so that the opinions were very different. Then

said Count Galtines, Sir, let us refer it to this Knight of the Green

Sword, who peradventure has seen many things, and hath great desire to

serve you. Thereto all assented, and the King sent to call him, for

he and Grasandor were talking with Don Garadan, and the Knight of the

Green Sword seeing of what brave stature he was, and that needs there

must be great strength in him, somewhat doubted the battle, yet the

vain and arrogant words which he had spoken made him hope that God

would enable him to confound his pride. He at the King's bidding went

before him, and the King said, Knight of the Dwarf my great friend, I

beseech you now do not refuse to give us your advice, and he told him

at what difference they were. Sir, he replied, this is a weighty thing

to determine, for the issue is in the hand of God, not in the judgment

of men. Howbeit speaking as the adventure were my own, I will say Sir,

that if I had but one castle and an hundred men, and an enemy with

ten castles and a thousand Knights warring to take it from me, if it

pleased God to make him propose to me an equal battle I should think it

a great mercy. But for all which I have said do not you Knights cease

to counsel the King that which will be most for his service! with that

he would have departed but the King took him by the cloak and made him

sit by him, and said, good friend, we all agree in your opinion. I

chuse the combat of twelve, and God who sees the violence done me will

be my helper, even as he helped King Perion of Gaul when that mighty

King Abies came against him, and was slain by a stripling Knight. In

the name of God! exclaimed he of the Green Sword, and this is the best

choice, but if you can prevail with Garadan let it be decided by single

combat, let he and I do battle, for I trust in God, and in your good

cause and his pride that I could decide the war.

With that they went to Don Garadan, who was impatient of their delay,

and the King said to him, I chuse the combat of twelve Don Garadan,

and let it be to-morrow. So help me God, quoth Garadan, as you have

answered to my heart's desire, and I am right glad. He of the Green

Sword answered, oftentimes men are glad at the beginning, but when the

end comes it is otherwise. Garadan beheld him with an evil look—Don

Cavalier, you chuse to speak on every occasion! it is plain enough that

you are a stranger, since your discretion is so scanty and strange; if

I knew that you were to be one of the twelve I would give you these

gloves! He of the Green Sword took them,—I shall be there, and as I

now take your gloves, so will I then take that head which your pride

and discourtesy have offered me. When Garadan heard this he was besides

himself with rage.—Ah, wretch that I am, quoth he, if this were

to-morrow, and we were in the battle, Don Cavalier of the Dwarf, all

these should see how I would chastise your folly! If till to-morrow

seem so long a time, replied he of the Green Sword, the day is yet long

enough for one to slay the other; let us arm if you will and begin the

battle, on this covenant, that he who survives may aid his comrades

to-morrow. Certes, Don Cavalier, replied Garadan, if you dare do as

you have now said, I forgive you all you have said against me, and he

called hastily for his arms, and the Knight of the Dwarf demanded his

from Gandalin.

His companions armed Don Garadan, the King and his son did the same

to their champion; all then withdrew, and left the twain in the field

where they were to combat. Garadan mounted upon a goodly steed, whom

he made prance fiercely over the field, then turning to his friends

he said, trust ye that ye shall see this King made subject to our

Emperor, and ye without striking a blow, remain with much honour; all

the hope of our enemies is in this Knight, whom, if he dares abide

the encounter, I shall presently conquer, and when he is slain they

will not dare enter the lists with us to-morrow. What are you doing

Garadan? cried he of the Green Sword, you waste the day in boasting,

and boasting will not do now we are about to be proved. They then

spurred against each other, their shields, strong as they were, failed,

their lances, thick as they were, splintered, and they dashed helmet

and shield against each other. The horse of the Green Sword staggered

back and reeled, but did not fall; Garadan was driven from the saddle,

and so rudely that he was well nigh stunned. He of the Green Sword,

when he saw him trying to rise and stumbling, would have made at him

but his horse could not move, the encounter had so shaken him, and he

himself had been wounded in the left arm, but he alighted in great

wrath and went against Garadan with his burning Sword. Now had Garadan

recovered, and stood sword in hand covered with his shield ready, but

not so fierce as before. Many a notable blow was then given, and so

fiercely they foined that all marvelled to behold them. But Garadan

yet felt his fall, and his enemy in anger prest on him, and laid on

such heavy load so fast that he drew back and said, certes Knight of

the Green Sword I now know you better than before, and like you less!

howbeit, though much of your worth is now proved to me, mine is not in

such state that it can be known who shall conquer: if you like to rest

a while be it so, if not, again to battle! Truly Don Garadan, replied

he, it would please me far better to rest than to fight, but to one

of your high prowess and courage it must be far otherwise, as I judge

by your own words; and therefore that so good a man as you may not be

shamed, I will not leave the battle till it be ended. Right sad was Don

Garadan for that, for he felt himself weak with his fall and wounds,

and remembered the proud threats which he had uttered against that

enemy, howbeit he took courage to do his best and endure the end; then

again they engaged with equal fury, but it was not long before Garadan

fell down with a blow on the helmet, the sword had entered so deep

that the Knight could scarce pluck it out, then he hastened and took

off his enemy's helmet and saw that the brains were cleft. Whereat

greatly rejoicing because of the displeasure it would be to El Patin

the Emperor, and the service he had done the King, he wiped his sword

and put it in the scabbard, and knelt down and gave God thanks.

King Tafinor immediately dismounted from his palfrey and went up to the

conqueror, and seeing his hands red with blood, his own as well as his

enemy's, he said to him, good friend, how feel you? Right well, replied

he of the Green Sword, by God's mercy! I shall bear my part to-morrow

in the battle. So he was honourably accompanied to the town, and his

wounds were dressed. The Roman Knights meantime carried the dead

Garadan to their tents, and great dole did they make, for they loved

him much, and were sore dismayed at his loss, seeing that his conqueror

would be against them on the morrow; so they were greatly troubled,

being afraid to do battle, yet knowing that if they did not the Emperor

would be dishonoured, and they themselves therefore in peril of death.

Howbeit they resolved not to fight, and to excuse themselves before

the Emperor by saying that Garadan had undertaken the combat, wherein

he died against the will of all, for his own haughtiness. The most of

them were of this mind and the others were silent. But there was among

them a young Knight called Arquisil, of the imperial blood, and so near

a-kin to El Patin that he was his heir if he died without a son, and

for this reason was he hated by that Emperor. He being so young, for he

was yet but twenty, had not before ventured to speak; but now he said,

certes Sirs I marvel greatly that good men like you should fall into so

great an error! if any man had advised this you ought to have held him

as an enemy! for Don Garadan's death, it is better that so insolent a

one should be out of our company, that we may not partake the reward of

his insolence; and for that Knight whom you fear, I will take him to

my account, and not leave him till death, what then will be the mighty

odds? eleven to ten—that you should prefer perpetual dishonour to

the chance of death! Such weight had these words of Arquisil that his

companions gave him many thanks, and praised his council, and bravely

determined to undertake the combat.

When the Knight of the Green Sword had taken food he said to the King,

it is time Sir to appoint the Knights who are to do battle to-morrow,

that they may prepare and meet at mass in your chapel by day-break,

that we go forth together to the field. So let it be, replied Tafinor,

my son Grasandor shall be one, and the others such that with God's help

and yours we shall gain the victory. God forbid, then answered the

Knight, that while I can bear arms you or your son should wear them!

and when the others are such that he and even I might be excused. Sir

Knight of the Green Sword, exclaimed Grasandor, I will not be excused

where your person is exposed, neither in this nor in any other battle;

if I were worthy to have a boon granted by such a Knight as you I

would request you to have me always in your company. In no wise will

I forbear to be in the combat to-morrow, though it were only to learn

something of your wonders in arms. He of the Green Sword bowed humbly

to acknowledge that honour; since you will so have it Sir, in God's

name let it be so. The King then said, my good friend your arms have

been rudely handled, I will give you others which never have been worn,

and which will please you, and a horse better than which you never have

seen, and forthwith he bade the horse be brought bridled and saddled

with most rich trappings. When the Knight saw the horse how handsome he

was, and how well caparisoned, he sighed, thinking that if he was where

it could be done he should well bestow him by sending him to his true

friend Angriote of Estravaus. The arms were very rich, bearing Lions

murrey in a field or, and the coat-armour was the same, but the sword

was the best that ever he had seen, except King Lisuarte's and his own,

and after having looked at it he gave it to Grasandor for the battle.

On the morrow betimes they heard mass with the King, and armed and

kissed his hand, then took horse and rode to the field. The Romans were

coming forth, their men sounding trumpets to encourage them, Arquisil

among them in green arms, and on a white horse, and he said to his

comrades, remember what we have said, I will perform my promise. They

then encountered, and Arquisil met the Knight of the Green Sword; their

lances brake and Arquisil was driven from the saddle, but he laid hold

of the crupper, and being active and of good heart lightly recovered

his seat. The Green Sword Knight passed on, and with the truncheon of

his lance smote off the helmet of the first he met, and he would have

felled him if he had not himself been attacked by two Knights at once;

the one of which struck his shield, the other his leg, passing through

the lappet of his mail, the spear end gave him a wound which he felt

sorely, and which made him rage with more wrath. He laid hand to sword

and smote at one a thwart blow which fell upon the horse's neck, and

cut it clean through, so that the beast fell and broke the rider's leg.

By this Arquisil came up and smote him of the Green Sword on the helmet

so fiercely that sparks flew from helm and sword, and he made him bend

his head, but he soon received his guerdon, for the Green Sword struck

him on the shoulder, and wounded him so sorely that Arquisil thought

surely his arm was lost; then the Knight went on among his other

enemies, who were now hardly put to by Grasandor and the Bohemians. But

Arquisil still followed him, though with less ardour than at first,

and foined at him on all parts; he turned and struck him, with no will

to wound, esteeming him above all of his party for the courage with

which he had singled him out. Arquisil still prest on him, by this the

Romans were slain, or disabled or had yielded, and the Green Sword

Knight seeing how Arquisil still pursued him, cried out, will no one

deliver me from this Knight? Thereat Grasandor and two others turned

upon him and plucked him from the saddle, for he was weary and weak,

and threw him down and would have slain him, but then the Green Sword

Knight said, Sirs, I have received most hurt from him, leave me to take

amends, and he went up to Arquisil and said, Knight, yield yourself,

and do not perish by the hand of one who esteems you; then he who only

expected death right joyfully yielded himself prisoner, and thanked

him for his life, and pledged himself upon the Green Sword to obey his

bidding. Then went they all to the King, who joyfully received them,

and the Knight of the Green Sword was laid in the King's chamber, and

Tafinor would have lodged Arquisil with him to honour him because of

his high lineage and great worth, but he said, I beseech you Sir, let

me go help my companions who are yet living, and bear away the dead. I

am your prisoner, and will come to your command whenever you summon me.

The Green Sword Knight embraced him and dismissed him, and he went to

his comrades, whom he found in such plight as you may guess, and taking

with them the bodies of Garadan, and the others who were slain they

went their way. So you will hear nothing more of this Knight till his

time comes, and then it shall be told to what his great courage brought

him.

The Green Sword Knight remained with King Tafinor till his wounds were

healed, and then seeing that the war was ended, and thinking that he

could better bear the misery of absence from Oriana, when he was

wandering and enduring difficulty, than in repose and enjoyment, he

spake to the King saying, Sir, since your war is ended, and the time

when my fortune will not let me rest is come, I must obey the will of

that fortune, not my own. I will depart to-morrow, and God grant that

there may come a time wherein I may make some return for the great

honours and favours which you have vouchsafed me. King Tafinor thereat

was sorely troubled,—Ah, Knight of the Green Sword, my true friend,

take what you will of my kingdom, power as well as possessions, and do

not leave me! Sir, replied he, this I always believed, that knowing my

good will to serve you, you would honour me accordingly, but I cannot

rest till my heart be in that place where its thoughts are always.

The King seeing how he spake, and knowing him to be fixed in all his

purposes, answered then with a sad countenance, my loyal friend, since

it must be so, I beg of you two things: the one, that if ever need

betide you, you will remember me and this my country; the other, that

you will hear mass with me to-morrow for I would speak with you.

He of the Green Sword then ordered Gandalin to prepare for their

departure. That night he did not sleep, even as though he had been

overwearied with bodily toil, for trouble and grief of mind so mastered

him, for his Lady's sake; many tears did he shed that night; at dawn

he rose and armed and went to horse, and Gandalin and the Dwarf

mounted their palfreys, taking the things necessary for their journey.

Forthwith he went to the King's chapel where they heard mass; King

Tafinor then bidding all others go forth, said to him, my great friend,

I beg of you one boon, which shall neither be to the hindrance of your

journey nor to your dishonour.—So Sir I well believe, do you therefore

ask according to your virtue, and I grant it.—Tell me then good friend

your name, and whose son you are, and trust me the secret shall be

kept by me till you divulge it. The Knight remained silent awhile,

repenting what he had promised,—Sir, if it please you do not ask this,

for it will not profit you.—My good friend doubt not to tell me—I

will conceal it like you yourself. He then replied, since it pleases

you Sir to know, I am that Amadis of Gaul, son to King Perion, of whom

you spake before the battle. Ah, happy Knight, quoth then King Tafinor,

blessed was the hour wherein thou wert begotten, by whom thy parents

and kin, and we also have derived such honour and advantage! You have

made me right joyful by telling me this, and I trust in God that it

will be for your own good, and the means that I may somewhat discharge

the great debts I owe you. Now, though the King spake thus from his own

good will, and not because of any thing which he could know of that

Knight's needs, yet was it fulfilled in two ways; the one, because he

made be written all the feats of arms which Amadis had done in those

countries, and the other when he was a right good ally to him with his

son and his people, when he had great need of help, as you shall hear

hereafter. Then he took leave of the King, and being accompanied out of

town by Grasandor and Count Galtines, and other good Knights for half a

league, they then commended him to God, and he set forth to go through

the Islands of Romania, and prove himself in such adventures as he

might there find.

_CHAPTER 8._

King Lisuarte, to solace himself and his Knights, resolved to go hunt

in the forest and take with him the Queen and her daughters and all

her Damsels, and he bade the tents be pitched by the fountain of the

Seven Beech Trees, which was a pleasant place. Now you are to know

that this was the forest where the hermit Nasciano dwelt, and where he

was breeding up Esplandian. There leaving the Queen in her fair tent,

the King and his huntsmen went into the thickest part of the mountain,

where, because that ground was kept, they had plenty of sport. It so

fell out that the King started a stag and followed him down into the

valley, and there a strange thing chanced, for he saw a child coming

down the opposite hill, a boy of five years old, the prettiest that

ever he had seen, leading a lioness in a leash, and when he saw the

stag he loosed her and hallooed her to the game. Presently the Lioness

overtook him and slew him and began to suck his blood, and the child

came running up and with him another somewhat older than himself,

and they took out their knives and gave the Lioness her share. The

King stood in the thicket wondering at what he saw, and his horse was

frightened at the Lioness and would not go towards her. Presently the

boy took a horn which hung from his neck and blew it, and two spaniels

came up, the one tawny and the other black, and they had their fees of

the game; this done they leashed the Lioness again, and went up the

hill. By this the King had fastened his horse to a tree, and called

out to the boy to stop, and when he came up and saw how beautiful he

was he marvelled more than before, and he said to him, God bless thee

my fine boy, and keep thee for his service; tell me where you are

brought up and whose son you are? Sir, replied the child, the holy man

Nasciano the hermit breeds me up and he is my father. The King mused

awhile how a man so holy and so old should have so young and so fair

a child, and did not believe that it could be so; he then asked him

where the hermit's house was. The child showed him a path but little

trodden,—you may go up there, but I must follow that boy who is

taking the Lioness to the fountain where we have our game. So he went

his way and the King went to horse, and followed the path till he came

to the hermitage, which was among beech trees and brambles, and he

saw no one there; then he alighted and went in, and he found an old

man kneeling and reading prayers in a book; he was in his habit, and

his hair was quite gray. When he had finished his prayers he looked

round and saw the King, and the King knelt before him and besought his

blessing, which the good man gave and asked him then what he would

have. Good friend, replied Lisuarte, I have met a fair boy in the

mountain hunting with a Lioness, who told me that you bred him up, and

because he is so beautiful and this thing so strange, I come to ask you

who he is, promising you on the word of a King that no harm shall come

from the discovery either to him or you. When the good man heard this

he recollected the King's person and knelt down and kissed his hand,

but the King raised him up and embraced him saying, friend Nasciano,

I am very desirous to know this, do not fear to tell me. The good man

led him out of the chapel and they sat down on a bench in the porch, by

where his horse was fastened, and he said, Sir I believe you, that you

will protect the child as it has pleased God to protect him! he then

told him how he had found the child, and of the letters on his breast.

You tell me such wonders, replied Lisuarte, as I never heard till now:

it must needs be that the Lioness found him near this place. I cannot

say, said Nasciano, nor let us seek to know more of this than pleases

God. Then said the King, I beseech you come and eat with me to-morrow

at the Fountain of the Seven Beech Trees, where you will find the Queen

and our company, and bring with you Esplandian and the Lioness, and

your nephew, to whom I ought to show favour for the sake of Sargil his

father, who was a good Knight, and served the King my brother well.

The King then returned to his pavilion, he reached it two hours after

noon, and there he found Don Galaor and Norandel, and Guilan the

Pensive, who had just arrived with two deer, with whom he talked and

made merry, but of his own adventure he said nothing; then bade he the

cloths be spread, but Don Grumedan came up and said, Sir, the Queen

hath not yet eat, and she requests to speak with you first, for so it

behoveth. Immediately he rose and went to her, and she showed him

a letter sealed with an emerald, through which threads of gold were

passed, and there were letters round about it saying, this is the seal

of Urganda the Unknown. Sir, quoth she, as I came along the road a

Damsel met us, richly attired upon a palfrey, and a Dwarf with her upon

a good horse. She rode by all my company, and close by my daughter,

without vouchsafing a word to them, but when I came up she said, Queen,

take this letter, and read it with the King before you dine, and then

she and the Dwarf spurred away so fast that there was no time to ask

her any thing. The King then opened the letter and read thus:

_To the most high and honoured King Lisuarte._

I Urganda the Unknown, who love you, advise you to your benefit, that

at the time when the fair boy who has been nursed by three nurses

shall appear you love him and cherish him well, for great joy shall he

bring to you, and shall deliver you from the greatest danger wherein

ever you were placed. He is of high lineage, and know O King that from

the milk of his first nurse he shall be so strong and fierce of heart

that his great feats in arms shall obscure all the worthies of his own

time, and from his second nurse he shall be gentle and courteous, and

humble, and of all good qualities, and from his third nurse prudent

and of good understanding, and right catholic, and of fair speech;

therefore will he be beloved by all, and no Knight shall equal him. And

his great deeds in arms shall all be employed in the service of the

Most High God, despising that which other Knights of these days follow

more for the honour and vain glory of this world than for the sake of

conscience, so that he shall have God on his right hand and his Lady on

his left. And I tell thee moreover good King that this child shall make

peace between thee and Amadis and his lineage, which shall last all thy

days, and which none other could do.

When he had read this, the King blessed himself and said, the wisdom

of this woman can neither be imagined nor expressed! I have this day

found the child of whom she speaks! and with that he told the Queen

what had happened, and how Nasciano and the boy would be with them

on the morrow. Right joyful was Brisena to think she should see that

child, and talk with that holy man about her conscience. The King then

bade her say nothing of all this, and he returned to his tent to take

food, there he told his Knights not to go hunt the next day for he had

a letter to read to them from Urganda the Unknown, and he ordered the

huntsmen to drive all the beasts into a sheltered valley and keep them

there all the day: this did he that they might not be frightened by the

Lioness. So thus as you hear they passed the day regaling themselves in

that meadow which was full of flowers and of fresh green grass.

On the morrow they all assembled in the King's tent and there heard

mass. Lisuarte then took them to the Queen's Pavilion, which was

pitched beside a fountain in a fresh meadow, for it was the month of

May. The curtains of the pavilion were open, so that the Princesses

and Dames and Damsels of high parentage were all seen seated on the

estrados, and there the high-born Knights went and conversed with

them. The King then had the letter of Urganda read, whereat they were

all greatly amazed, marvelling what fortunate child it might be, but

most of all Oriana mused thereon and sighed for her son, thinking

that perhaps this might be he whom she had lost. What think ye of

this letter? said the King. Certes Sir, replied Don Galaor, I doubt

not that what she saith will come to pass, as it ever hath done, and

how much soever others may rejoice when the child shall appear, with

reason shall I above all others be glad, seeing that through him shall

be accomplished the thing I most desire, which is to see my brother

Amadis and his kinsmen in your love and service once more, as they were

heretofore wont to be. Lisuarte answered, all this is in the hand of

God, he will do his service, and we must be contented. While they were

thus communing they beheld the hermit coming and his boys with him.

Esplandian came first, leading the Lioness in a slender leash and the

two Spaniels coupled, and behind him was the holy man Nasciano; then

came Esplandian's foster brother Sargil, and two bowmen who had taught

Esplandian in the mountain, and they brought upon one beast the stags

whom Lisuarte had seen the Lioness slay, and on another two roe-bucks,

and hares, and rabbits whom the boys and they had killed with their

arrows. When they in the tents beheld such a company, and that great

and terrible Lioness, they rose hastily and went to place themselves

before the King, but he held out a wand and bade them remain in their

places, saying that he who led this Lioness would defend them. It may

be so, replied Don Galaor, but methinks we should have a weak defender

in the huntsman who leads her if she should grow angry; this is a

marvellous thing to see!

The boys and the archers now stopt to let the good man go forward.

Friends, said Lisuarte, this is the holy man Nasciano who dwells in the

mountain, let us go to him that he may give us his blessing. They then

went and knelt before him, and the King said, servant of God and happy

man give us your blessing! he raised his hand and replied, receive it

in his name as from a sinner! The King then led him to Brisena; but

when the women beheld that fierce Lioness looking at them and rolling

her eyes round, her red tongue lolling out, and her teeth showing

so sharp and strong they were greatly affrighted. The Queen and her

daughter and all well welcomed Nasciano, and they were all amazed at

the great beauty of the child, who went to the Queen saying, Lady, we

have brought you this game. My good boy, said the King, divide it as

you like, and this he said to see what he would do. The boy answered,

the game is yours, do you dispose of it. Nay, quoth the King, you shall

divide it; the boy was abashed, and there came a colour like a rose

into his cheek. Sir, said he, take you the stag for yourselves and your

companions. He then went to the Queen, who was talking with Nasciano,

and kneeling down kissed her hands and gave her the roe-bucks; then

looking on his right he thought that none whom he saw appeared more

worthy to be honoured than Oriana his own mother whom he did not know,

and he gave her the partridges and rabbits, saying, Lady we have slain

no other game than this with our arrows. Fair child, replied Oriana,

God speed you in your sport and in all else. The King then called him,

and Galaor and Norandel took him in their arms and embraced him as

if the force of kin were working in them. Lisuarte commanded silence

and said to the good man, father and friend of God, say now before

all these what you related to me concerning this child. The good man

then related how he had met the Lioness with this child in her mouth,

carrying him home to her whelps, and how by God's mercy she laid the

babe at his feet. And how richly he was clothed, and how the Lioness

had suckled him first, and then a ewe-sheep, till he had given him to a

nurse, all as the history hath related it. But when Oriana and Mabilia

and the Damsel of Denmark heard this they looked at each other, and

their flesh trembled for exceeding joy, for they knew of a truth that

this child was the son of Amadis, whom the Damsel had lost. But when

the hermit told of the letters on his breast, and uncovered his breast

that all might see, then were they certain that this was he, and the

delight of their hearts was so great that it cannot be expressed, and

above all that of Oriana to behold the child whom she had lost.

Then Lisuarte asked the boys of Nasciano that he might have them

brought up, to the which the good man assented, seeing that God had

made them more for such a life than for one he could give them, yet

was it with great grief of heart that he consented, and knowing the

loneliness he should feel in losing them, for he loved Esplandian

dearly. When the King had them thus at his disposal he gave Esplandian

to the Queen to serve her, and she soon gave him to her daughter

Oriana, greatly rejoiced thereat as she who had brought him forth.

Thus was that child placed under his mother's care, he who had been

in the Lioness's mouth. These are the wonders of the Most High God

the preserver of us all! other sons of princes are lapt in silks, and

nursed with all blandishments and delicacies, and so carefully that

they who tend them must neither sleep nor rest, and yet with little

hurt and slight ailing they are taken out of the world; for so God

wills, and fathers and mothers must receive his allotments as what is

just, and thank him for doing his own will, which cannot err like ours.

The Queen then confessed to that holy man: Oriana did the same, and

told him the secret of her love, and how that child was hers, and by

what adventure she had lost him, a thing which till then she had never

communicated, and she besought him to remember it in his prayers; much

did the good man marvel to hear of such love in one of so high degree,

who was above all others bound to give a good example, and he reproved

her sharply, bidding her give over so great an error, else he would not

absolve her, and her soul would be in great peril. But she weeping told

him how when Amadis released her from Arcalaus she had received his

pledged word as husband, as it ought to be; then was the hermit full

glad, and he was the means whereby many were delivered from cruel death

that awaited them, as shall be seen hereafter. Then he absolved her,

and appointed such penance as was convenient. He then took Esplandian

to the King, and embraced the boy and wept, saying, child of God,

whom he gave me to bring up, may he guard and protect thee, and make

thee a good man for his holy service! then he kissed him and gave him

his blessing, and delivered him to the King, and taking his leave he

returned with the archers and the Lioness to his hermitage.

_CHAPTER 9._

You have heard how the Green Sword Knight resolved to go through the

Islands of Romania: there he went, redressing the oppressed, and

quelling the proud, and passing through great perils combating Knights

and Giants, and suffering wounds and sickness at times, gaining great

renown, yet neither danger nor toil abating the mortal grief which

he endured for Oriana's sake. Thus as he wandered, having no rest

either of body or mind, he came to a sea-port called Sadiana, opposite

Greece; the city was fairly situate at the extremity of the land,

with gardens and high towers. Now because the day was yet before him

he did not enter the city, but went about beholding it, for it was a

goodly place, and he delighted to look at the sea, which he had not

seen since he left Gaul, now more than two years agone. Presently he

saw a great company of Knights and Dames and Damsels going along

shore towards the town. Among them was a Lady most richly garmented,

over whom they carried a rich cloth upon four rods, to defend her from

the sun. The Knight of the Green Sword, who took little pleasure in

beholding company, but rather in going alone, and thinking upon his

Lady, turned aside that he might not meet them. Presently there came a

Knight towards him upon a strong horse, well armed and shaking a lance

as if he would have broken it; he was strong of body, and large limbed,

and a good horseman, and with him came a Damsel of that company in rich

attire. When he of the Green Sword saw that they made towards him he

stopt, the Damsel came up and said, Sir, the Lady my mistress commands

you to come before her at her pleasure, and this she tells you for your

profit. He, though the Damsel spake German, understood her well, for it

was always his custom to learn the language of the countries which he

passed through. Damsel, he replied, may God grant honour to your Lady

and you, but tell me what yonder Knight would have? That matters not,

she answered, do what I tell you.—That shall I not till you reply.—I

must then answer against my will. When my Lady saw you and the Dwarf

with you she thought you might be the strange Knight who has gone

through this country, doing such wonders in arms as had never till now

been witnessed, she therefore wished to honour you, and to disclose to

you a secret which hath hitherto been known to none. When yonder Knight

understood her pleasure he said he would make you come to her command

whether you would or no, which he can well do, being the mightiest

man in arms of all this land. I therefore counsel you to leave him

alone and come with me. Damsel, quoth he, I am ashamed not to obey the

command of your Lady, but I chuse that you should see whether he can

do as he hath said. She replied, I am sorry at this, for your courtesy

hath much pleased me.

Then she departed and he of the Green Sword rode on as before,

with that the other Knight cried out in a loud voice, you Sir

Good-for-nothing who will not go with the Damsel! alight directly, and

with your shield reversed get up the wrong way upon your horse, and

take the tail for a bridle, and present yourself in that manner before

yonder Lady, unless you chuse to lose your head;—take your choice!

Certes Knight, replied he, it is not my intention to chuse either of

these things: I rather chuse you should have the one. Quoth he, I shall

make thee, and with that he spurred his horse, thinking at the first

encounter to bear him from the saddle, as he had done many others,

for he was the best jouster far or near. The Knight of the Dwarf had

taken his arms, and now went towards him being well covered with his

shield. That joust was decided at the first meeting, for the lances

brake, and the threatening Knight was borne to the ground; he of the

Green Sword had his shield and mail pierced, and the lance iron wounded

his throat, so that he felt he should suffer much therefrom. He turned

upon Brandasidel, for so was that Knight called, and seeing that he

lay like one dead, bade Gandalin take off his helmet and see if he was

slain. He did accordingly, and then the Knight breathed and attempted

to recover, but he could not. But then that other placed the point of

the Green Sword at his face, You Sir Knight, who threaten and despise

those whom you do not know, shall now either lose your head or pass

through your own law! He recovered his senses better with the fear of

death, and hung down his head.—Will you not speak—I shall off with

thy head? Then he cried, Ah Knight, mercy! I will rather obey you than

die in such a state as to lose my soul.—Be it done then forthwith!

Brandasidel then called his Squires and they placed him backward upon

his horse, and reversed his shield round his neck, and put the tail in

his hand for a bridle, and in this plight they led him before that fair

Lady, and through the town that all might see him, and that he might

be an example to those who insult and despise those whom they do not

know. Greatly did that Lady and her company and all the townsmen marvel

at his overthrow, and the more therefore they praised his conqueror,

believing now the wonders which they had heard spoken of him.

This being done the Green Sword Knight went to the Damsel who had

witnessed all, and said, now Lady Damsel, if it pleases you I will obey

your mistress. It does please me, quoth she, and so it will please my

Lady Grasinda. So they went together, and when he beheld that Lady he

thought that since he had left his sister Melicia he had seen none

so fair, and she thought him the comeliest Knight that ever she had

beheld. Sir, quoth she, I have heard of your great prowess, for by your

Dwarf and your Green Sword I perceive that you are he who served King

Tafinor of Bohemia so well, and who have since atchieved such wonders

in arms; now I see you are wounded, and beseech you to be my guest here

in this very town that you may be healed; you will not in all this

province be so well lodged elsewhere. Lady, quoth he, seeing your good

will I would obey you in a thing of toil and danger, how much more in

this which is to me so necessary!

They then went toward the town; an old Knight who led her bridle gave

it to him of the Green Sword to lead, and he rode forward to prepare

the stranger's lodging, for he was that Lady's steward. When they

entered the gates the doors and windows were all filled with people

crowding to see this Lady, who was greatly beloved, and this Knight of

whom they had heard so much; they thought him the handsomest and best

made whom they had ever seen, and deemed that he had performed never

greater exploit than in discomfiting Brandasidel, so much had he been

feared. Thus they arrived at the palace, and there was he lodged in

a rich chamber, such as became the dwelling of such a Lady, and was

disarmed, and his hands and face washed from the dust, and they gave

him a rose-coloured mantle. When Grasinda saw him thus attired she

thought him more beautiful than she had believed mortal man could be,

and she sent for a master to heal his wounds, the best and skilfullest

in all those parts. He looked at the wound in his throat and said,

Knight you are hurt in a dangerous part, and you must rest, otherwise

you will be in great pain and danger. The Knight answered, Master, I

beseech you by the faith you owe to God and to this your Lady, that,

as soon as I am in a state to ride, you let me know it, for it doth

not befit me to rest or be at ease, till it shall please God to bring

me there where my heart desires to be. And when he said this he could

not restrain his tears, whereat he was ashamed, and wiped them hastily

away, and made semblance of mirth. The Master then drest his wound and

gave him food such as was fitting. Then said Grasinda, rest now Sir and

sleep, and we will go to our meal; we will see you when it is time, and

do you bid your Squire ask freely for whatever is wanted; with that

they left him, and he remained thinking of Oriana, for in that thought

was all his pleasure and delight though mingled with such pain.

But when Grasinda had eaten and retired to her chamber, and was in her

bed, she thought upon the beauty of the Green Sword Knight, and of

the great feats which he had performed in arms; and though she was of

such high degree, being niece to King Tafinor of Bohemia, and widow

of a great Knight, with whom she had lived only one year, having no

issue, and though she believed him to be only an Errant Knight, she

resolved to have him for her husband. But while she was devising how

this might be brought about, she recollected how she had seen him

weep, and thought that that could only have been because of some woman

whom he loved and could not obtain. This made her pause and resolve

to learn more concerning him. So hearing he was awake she went with

her Ladies to visit him, as well to show him honour as for the great

pleasure she took in beholding him, and talking with him, nor had he

less though for a very different cause. Thus she continued to be in

his company, devising for him every pleasure that could be, till one

day being unable to endure this longer she took Gandalin aside and

said, Good Squire, whom God bless and make happy, tell me one thing if

you know it, and I promise you it shall never be by me discovered. Do

you know any woman whom your master dearly and affectionately loves?

Lady, replied Gandalin, I and this Dwarf have lived with him but a

short time, serving him for the great renown which we had heard of his

great feats, and he told us never to enquire his name, nor any thing

concerning him, unless we chose directly to be dismissed. But since we

have been with him we have seen enough to be assured that he is the

best Knight in the world: I know nothing more. The Dame then hung down

her head and mused greatly. Gandalin beheld her, and suspecting that

she loved his master wished to relieve her from a wish which never

could be gratified, and he said to her, Lady, I often see him weep, and

that so bitterly that it can only be for extreme love, for that is an

evil which neither strength nor courage can overcome. As God shall save

me, she replied, I believe you, and thank you for what you have told

me; go to him now, and God help him in his wishes! She then went to her

woman resolving no longer to encourage those thoughts, for seeing how

stedfast he was in his words and actions she believed he was not one

who would be changed.

Thus as you hear was he of the Green Sword attended in the house of

that great Lady the fair and rich Grasinda, as though she had known

him, instead of a poor Errant Knight, as he seemed to be, son of a

great King, as in truth he was. Now when he felt himself able to

bear arms he ordered Gandalin to prepare for their departure, and he

answered that all was ready. But while they were speaking Grasinda

with four Damsels entered the apartment. He rose and led her to an

estrado, which was covered with a cloth of silk and gold, and said to

her, my Lady, I am now in a state to travel; if any service of mine

can afford you pleasure, willingly will I put it in action, for the

great honour which I have received at your hands.—Certes Sir Knight

of the Green Sword I believe what you say, and when I ask a return for

the pleasure and service you have received here, if any it have been,

then will I without hesitation or shame disclose to you that which hath

hitherto been known to none: meantime tell me I pray you whitherward

you design to go.—Toward Greece if it please God, to see the manner

of life among the Greeks and their Emperor, of whom I have heard good

things—Then I must help you in your voyage; I will give you a ship

manned with good mariners to be at your command, and victualled for a

year; and I will give you Master Helisabad who cured your wounds, for

such another in his art cannot be found far or near, on condition that

if you be at your own disposal you will be in this town with me within

a year. The Knight was right glad of this good offer; my Lady, quoth

he, if I cannot serve you for all these favours I shall hold myself the

unhappiest Knight in the world, and so in like manner if I should know

that you hesitate or shame to ask what you desire. Sir, she replied,

when God shall bring you back from this voyage I will demand that which

my heart hath long desired, and which will be to the advancement of

your honour, albeit with some peril.—Be it so: and I trust in your

wisdom that you will ask nothing which I may not rightfully perform.

Do you then rest five days, said she, while every thing is prepared.

At the end of that time the ship was ready, and the Knight embarked

with Master Helisabad, in whom next to God he trusted for his safety.

So they set sail, not straight to Constantinople, but to those Islands

of Romania which he had not visited, and to the Islands of Greece,

and there for a long time did that Knight prove himself in abating

the insolence of the haughty and against many Knights who came to try

themselves against him, but he still won the victory and the praise

from all; and Master Helisabad always healed his wounds. But at length

the mariners were weary of sailing thus from one Island to another and

complained to Master Helisabad of their great fatigue, and he repeated

it to the Knight, who bade them then steer directly for Constantinople,

for by the time he had been to that city and could sail from it, the

year would be expired.

We told you in the second book how El Patin went to prove himself

against the Knights of Great Britain, and how reckless of his former

love to Queen Sardamira of Sardinia, he asked Oriana of her father in

marriage, and how falling in with Amadis he was by him sorely wounded

in the head. That wound brought him oftentimes to the point of death,

so that he returned forthwith to Rome, where he was soon chosen Emperor

by reason of his brother's death. But then thinking that he might more

easily obtain Oriana, of whose love he nothing doubted, he determined

again to ask her of King Lisuarte, and for this purpose to dispatch his

cousin Salustanquidio Prince of Calabria, a famous Knight in arms, and

with him Brondajel of the Rock his high steward, and the Archbishop

of Talancia, and a company of three hundred men, and the fair Queen

Sardamira, with Dames and Damsels in her train to bring home Oriana.

So they prepared to fulfil the Emperor's pleasure as you shall hear

hereafter.

_CHAPTER 10._

The Green Sword Knight sailed with his company toward Constantinople,

as you have heard, but suddenly the wind changed, and the sea became

so high, that neither the strength of the ship nor the skill of the

mariners could withstand it, and they were all in great peril of death.

Eight days they drove about not knowing whither they went, the rain

falling so heavy and the wind so violent, and the heaven so dark, that

they, drenched in water, and unable to rest, despaired of their lives.

At length the vessel was driven ashore, it was night, and they were

all greatly comforted as men who had escaped from death to life, but

when morning brake the mariners saw they were upon the Devil's Island,

and began to beat their faces and lament that they were fallen into a

worse danger than they had escaped, and they came to the Knight of

the Green Sword in this guise without telling him more. He enquired

wherefore they were so terrified. O Knight, said they, we have not

power to tell you the cause is so great; let Master Helisabad speak! he

knows why this is called the Devil's Island. The Knight then encouraged

the Master, who was in no less fear than they, and he at length shaking

all over and faltering in his speech, in great seriousness and fear

said, You must know Sir Knight that a Giant called Bandaguido was lord

of this Island, and he was so mighty that he made all the neighbouring

Giants tributary. Now he had to wife a Giantess who was gentle and

well disposed, who, when her husband was slaying and destroying the

christians, always, as far as she could, took pity and relieved them.

By this Dame Bandaguido had one daughter, so adorned by nature that in

all the world there could not be found one of her rank and blood to

equal her in beauty; but as great beauty is soon joined with vanity,

and vanity with sin, this Damsel seeing herself so worthy to be loved,

and that none for fear of her father durst pretend to her, at last as

a remedy took to loving her own father with a most foul and shameful

love, so that often when the wife had risen from her husband's side

the daughter would lay down by him sporting with him, and clipping

and kissing him, which he at first received as caresses of a daughter,

but at length by long continuance of this, and her great beauty, and

the want of all conscience and virtue in him, she accomplished her

wicked[184:A] will. From this great and abominable sin a worse arose,

as often happens when men seek to remedy one sin by committing another,

not knowing that the physic for sin is repentance, which obtains pardon

from that Most High Lord, who for such sins placed himself upon the

cross, whereon he died as very man and afterwards rose again as very

God. For this unhappy Giant and his daughter, being thus mutually

enamoured, he was told by the false idols whom he worshipped, that if

he married her, the fiercest and strongest thing in the world should be

by them begotten. Wherefore that unhappy daughter determined to bring

this to pass, and one day when her mother, who loved her better than

herself, was walking in the garden this daughter called to her, saying

that she saw something odd in the well and bade her look, and as she

was looking, violently pushed her in so that she was drowned. Then she

cried out that her mother had fallen into the well, whereupon the Giant

himself, who knew how it had been done, and all the men of the place

gathered round, and they seeing their Lady dead whom they loved so well

began to make great sorrow. But the Giant said, make no lamentation for

so the Gods have willed, and I will take one to wife from whom such a

one shall be born as will give us the mastery over all our enemies;

so they were all silent for fear, and he that day publicly took his

daughter Bandaguida to wife, upon whom in that unhappy night a creature

was begotten by the Devil's ordinance, whom she and her husband-father

brought up as you shall hear. This creature's face was all hairy and

its body covered with scales, one lying over the other so hard that no

weapon can pierce them; its legs and feet thick and strong, and from

its shoulders there grew two wings so large that they cover it down to

the feet, not of feathers but of a shaggy leather, black as pitch and

shining, and so hard that they resist all arms, and with these wings

the monster covers itself as with a shield, and from under them come

its arms which are as strong as Lion's paws, all covered with smaller

scales, and its hands are like eagle's claws, and their five talons

so sharp and strong that there is nothing in the world so hard that

they cannot pierce and tear it piece-meal. In each jaw it has two long

teeth that grow out a cubit long, its eyes are round and huge and red

like fire, so that at night they can be seen far away, and all fly

before it. It bounds and runs so fast that no game, how fleet soever,

can escape; it seldom eats or drinks, and sometimes goes without food

feeling no pain of hunger; all its delight is to kill men and living

animals. When it finds any Lion or Bear who resists it, then it grows

furious, and sends a smoke like flames of fire from its nostrils, and

roars so horribly that all living things fly from it as from death, and

its stench is rank poison, and when it ruffles its scales, and gnashes

its teeth, and shakes its wings, it is as if the earth shook. They call

it Endriago, said Master Helisabad, and it is such as I have described;

moreover because of the sin of the Giant and his daughter the wicked

enemy entered it and hath greatly increased its force and cruelty.

Much was the Green Sword Knight astonished at this tale. Master, quoth

he, how could a thing so monstrous be born of body of woman? I will

tell you, he replied, as I found it written in a book which the Emperor

of Constantinople hath, for this island was his till he lost it, not

being able to destroy this Devil. You are to know that Bandaguida,

finding herself pregnant told the Giant, who greatly rejoiced thereat,

believing that what his Gods had told him would assuredly come to

pass, and he said that three or four nurses would be necessary for

the child as it was to be the strongest creature in the world; but as

this unborn creature was the work of the Devil it oftentimes made the

mother fall sick, and her face and eyes became yellow like poison, but

she bore it all as good signs, believing also that the boy was to be

the mightiest in the world, and if he should prove so she would then

devise how to murder the father and marry him in his stead. When her

time came she brought forth with little travail, for evil things alway

go on pleasantly till the end. The nurses took the babe, and seeing

a thing so monstrous were fearfully dismayed; however fearing the

Giant's anger they took and swathed it in the rich cloaths which had

been prepared, and one of them having more hardiness than the other

offered it the teat, which it caught and sucked so furiously that the

woman screamed out, and when they took the child away, fell down dead

with the force of the poison. This was presently told to the Giant, who

then looking at his child marvelled to behold so monstrous a creature,

and went to the temple to ask his Gods why they had given him such

issue. These Idols were three in number, the one like a man, the other

as a lion, the third after the manner of a griffin. So when he had made

his sacrifices he asked why they had sent him such a child, and the

man-idol answered, so it behoved the child to be, that as its actions

were to be strange and marvellous so should itself be, especially for

destroying the christians who seek to destroy us, and for this I gave

it my likeness, in giving it a free will like man, which the beasts

possess not. The other Idol answered, I gifted it with a strength and

courage such as we Lions possess, and the third said, I gave it wings

and talons such as no other creature in the world hath, and fleetness

beyond all others. How shall I feed it, said the Giant, seeing that the

nurse who suckled it fell down dead? they answered, make the other

two nurses give it the teat and they will die also, but the fourth

shall suckle it with milk of your flocks for a year, and in that time

it shall wax as great and as fair as we ourselves are who have made

it be begotten, but take heed that neither thou nor thy wife, nor any

other except the nurse, see it during that year. The Giant accordingly

did as these Idols commanded, and in this wise was the monstrous beast

brought up. When the year was past the Giant, who understood from the

nurse that it was grown monstrous great, and who heard its strong and

terrible voice, resolved with his daughter, who was his wife, to go see

it; so they entered the chamber where it was bounding about, but the

monster, as soon as it beheld its mother, leaped at her and with its

claws cut her nostrils open, and tore out her eyes, so that she dropt

down dead. The Giant drew his sword to slay it but it gave him such a

wound on the leg as tore it off and he fell and died speedily, then it

leapt over him, and having poisoned all the people in the Castle with

its breath, took to wing and fled among the mountains. It was not long

before the Island was dispeopled, they who could, flying by sea, and

the rest being by it slain, and thus hath it remained for forty years.

Great things hast thou told me Master! quoth the Knight of the Green

Sword, and the Lord our God is of long suffering with those who offend

him, but if they do not amend at last the judgment waxeth heavier

like the sin. Now I beseech you say mass betimes, for I will go see

this Island, and if it please God to assist me, restore it to his

service. The remaining part of the night the mariners passed in great

fear, as well of the sea, which was still raging, as of the Endriago,

thinking that it would come upon them from a Castle hard at hand where

it sometimes lodged. At morning the Master sung mass, and the Knight

having humbly heard it besought God to help him in this great danger

which he undertook for his sake, or if it was his pleasure that he

should then meet his death, to have mercy upon his soul. Then he armed

himself and made his horse be landed, and took Gandalin with him,

saying to the sailors, friends, I will go into yonder Castle, and if

I find the Endriago there I will fight it, and if not will see if the

Castle be in such state that you can lodge in it till the weather be

abated, and I will then seek this beast among the mountains; if I

escape from it I will return to you, if I do not come back do ye as

ye shall think best. At this were they all sorely dismayed, for they,

even where they were, could not endure the fear of the Endriago, and

Master Helisabad, who was a man of learning and a priest of the mass,

dissuaded him all he could, saying that such things were against the

nature of man, and that he ought to give up the thought lest he should

fall into the guilt of self-murder; but the Knight of the Green Sword

replied, that if he entertained any thought like that he must have

given up the quest of adventures altogether, it became him to kill this

monster or die in the enterprize. Then he saw that Gandalin, while he

was thus talking, had armed himself to assist him, and was on horseback

lamenting greatly; and he said to him, who has told thee to do this

thing? disarm thyself! for if thou dost thus to serve and help me, that

is not to be done by losing thy own life, but by preserving it that

thou mayest relate the manner of my death in that place from whence

chiefly I receive it. So making him disarm he went with him to the

Castle.

He found the Castle desolate, none but birds having their home therein,

but there were good dwellings there, albeit somewhat ruinous, and the

doors had chains and bars wherewith the men might secure themselves;

at this being full glad he bade Gandalin call them, and they, though

in great fear of the Endriago, went into the Castle, for the storm

still continued. Good friends, then said the Knight, I shall go seek

the Endriago, if it falls out well, Gandalin shall wind his horn, and

then be ye assured that the beast is dead and I living; if the chance

be against me there will be no need to make any sign; do ye therefore

bring food from the galley to last ye till the storm abates, and secure

yourselves here. Then the Knight of the Green Sword departed leaving

them all lamenting, but the lamentations and bitter grief of Ardian

the Dwarf cannot be expressed, he tore his hair and beat his face, and

dashed his head against the wall calling himself wretched, that his

fortune had made him serve such a master, for he had been a thousand

times brought to the point of death in beholding his feats, and now

he was about to attempt what the Emperor of Constantinople with all

his power could not effect! so he went up upon the walls like one out

of his senses and looked after his master. Master Helisabad made an

altar be erected and placed the relics there which he had brought to

enable him to say mass, and made all the men take each a wax taper in

his hand, and kneel round the altar and pray to God to preserve that

Knight, who for his service and their sakes, knowingly exposed himself

to death.

But the Green Sword Knight rode on and Gandalin followed him weeping,

for sure he thought that his Master's days would this day have their

end. The Knight turned to him—my good brother hast thou so little

faith in God and in the sight of my Lady Oriana, that thou despairest

thus? Not only is her recollection present to me now but her very

person, and I see her beholding me and telling me to defend her from

this foul monster. What then my true friend ought I to do? for her life

and death are mine, and the bare memory of her has made me go through

all that I have yet performed, how then will this actual vision enable

me? and with these thoughts his courage was so kindled that he thought

he was long in finding the Endriago. By this he came to a valley in the

mountain, a wild and craggy and deep place. Shout Gandalin, said he,

that the Endriago may hear thee, and if I should die here I pray thee

endeavour to carry to my Lady Oriana that which is entirely her own—my

heart, and tell her I sent it to her that I might not have to give

account to God for retaining that which was another's. When Gandalin

heard this he not only called out aloud but began to shriek and tear

his hair, hoping to die himself before he saw the death of his Master,

whom he loved so dearly, and it was nothing before they saw the

Endriago come bounding over the rocks, but fiercer and more terrible

than ever; and the reason was, that the Devils seeing how this Knight

put more trust in his Mistress Oriana than in God had power thereby to

enter it and make it more terrible than before, thinking that if that

Knight perished there would be none other so bold as to attack this

monster.

The Endriago came on breathing smoke and flames of fire in its fury,

and gnashing its teeth and foaming, and ruffling its scales and

clapping its wings that it was horrible to see it, and when the Knight

saw it and heard its dreadful voice he thought all that had been told

him was nothing to what the truth was, and the monster bounded towards

them more eagerly because it was long since it had seen living man.

But the horses took fright at seeing it and ran away in spite of all

the Knight and Gandalin could do, so the Knight dismounted and said,

brother, keep you aloof that we may not both perish, and see what

success God will give me against this dreadful Devil, and pray to him

to help me that I may restore this Island to his service, or if I am

to die here to have mercy upon my soul; for the rest do as I have

said before. But Gandalin could not answer for exceeding agony, for

assuredly he thought his Master's death was certain, unless it pleased

God miraculously to deliver him. The Green Sword Knight then took

his lance and covered himself with his shield, and went against the

Endriago as a man already dead but without fear. The Devil seeing him

come on snorted out fire and smoke so black and thick that they could

scarcely see one another, and he of the Green Sword went on through

the smoke and drove at the monster with his lance, and by great good

fortune pierced it in the eye; it caught the lance with its talons and

bit it into pieces, and the iron and a fragment of the stave remained

driven on through its tongue and the skin of the throat, for it had

sprung on upon it thinking to seize the Knight but he defended himself

with good heart seeing his exceeding peril, and the shock of this wound

repelled the monster, and the blood ran fast, and with the shrieks it

gave it ran down its throat and almost choaked it, so that it could

neither close its mouth nor bite with it, the Knight then drew his

Green Sword and struck at it, but the blow fell upon its scales, and

felt as though it had fallen upon a rock and it made no impression; the

Endriago thought then to grasp him, but only caught his shield which

it plucked so fiercely that he fell upon his hands, but he recovered

while with its talons the monster rent the shield to pieces. He then

seeing that his shield was gone, and that his good sword availed him

nothing, knew that he had no hope unless he could strike the other eye.

Now the Endriago was faint and weak with its wound, and our Lord having

wrath that the wicked one had so long had the dominion over those who,

sinners as they were, believed his holy catholick faith, was pleased

to give the Knight strength and especial grace to perform what else

could not by course of nature have been done. He aimed his sword at

the other eye but God guided it to one of the nostrils, for they were

large and spreading, and so hard he thrust that it reached the brain,

the Endriago itself forcing it on, for seeing him so near it grappled

with him and plucked him towards itself, and with its dreadful talon

rent away the arms from his back, and crushed the flesh and bones to

the very entrails, but then being suffocated with its own blood, and

the sword being in its brain, and above all the sentence of God being

passed upon it, its grasp relaxed and it fell like one dead, and the

Knight plucked out his sword and thrust it down its throat till he

killed the monster.

But before its soul departed the Devil flew from its mouth and went

through the air with a great thunder-clap, and they of the Castle

heard it as if close to them, and, though barred and bolted in as they

were, they feared greatly for their lives, and if the sea had not been

so stormy they would have run to their ships, howbeit they prayed

earnestly to God for the good Knight who was engaged in so terrible a

battle. Now he, when the Endriago was dead, drew back and went toward

Gandalin, but he could not bear his wound longer and reeled and fell

beside a little brook. When Gandalin came up and saw how he was wounded

he verily believed him slain, and fell from his horse and began to

tear his hair and shriek; the Knight at this somewhat recovered and

said, Good brother and my true friend you see I am slain; I beseech

you, by the fostering I received from your parents, and by the true

love which I have ever borne you, that so soon as I be dead you take

my heart to my Lady Oriana, and tell her to preserve it for his sake

whose it was, for in so doing my soul will receive comfort! this was

all he could say; Gandalin did not stay to answer but went to horse

and galloped as fast as he could, and coming on the hill-top he wound

his horn as loud as he could wind it, in token that the Endriago was

dead; that sound Ardian the Dwarf, who was on the tower, heard, and he

cried out to Master Helisabad to go help his Master for the monster

was slain. He took what was needful and mounted and galloped that

way, where presently he met Gandalin who cried, for God's sake help

my Master! the Endriago is dead. Right joyfully did he spur onward,

not knowing in what plight the Knight was, whom he found senseless

and giving pitiful groans. How now Sir Knight? quoth he, where is

your great courage gone now when you so need it? fear not, for here

am I your good friend and true servant Master Helisabad to help you!

the Knight heard him and opened his eyes and raised his arm as if

to embrace him. Then the Master took off his cloak and spread it on

the ground and he and Gandalin laid the Knight upon it, and disarmed

him; but when the Master saw the wound, though he was the best in the

world for such needs, and had seen so many cruel wounds before, he was

dismayed and feared for his life; however he resolved to do his best,

as one who loved him as the best Knight in the world, and looking more

closely he found that the flesh and bones only had suffered, but that

the entrails were unhurt. At this he had greater hope, and he set the

bones and ribs and sewed up the flesh, and placed such salves and

bandaged the whole body so well that the blood was staunched, and the

breath did not come through the wound, so that the Knight recovered

strength to speak, and opening his eyes said, O Lord God Almighty, who

for thy great mercy didst come into the world and take flesh of the

Virgin Mary; and to open the gates of paradise which were shut, didst

suffer so many injuries and death at last from that cursed and unhappy

race, I beseech thee, Lord, as one of the vilest of sinners, to have

mercy upon my soul, for my body is condemned to the earth! Sir Knight,

quoth the Master, it pleases me to hear you, for remedy must come from

him of whom you ask it in the first place, and in the second from me

who am his servant; fear not, for on my life I will answer for yours!

then he took a sponge that was steeped in a confection good against the

poison, and placed it at his nostrils whereby he greatly recovered, and

Gandalin knelt down and kissed the Master's hand beseeching him to save

his Lord. He then bade Gandalin ride in speed to the Castle and bring

men and a litter to convey the Knight there before the night-fall.

Away rode Gandalin, and they made a litter the best they could with

boughs and carried the Green Sword Knight thereon upon their shoulders

to the Castle, and made for him a bed as well as they could with the

rich linen which Grasinda had sent aboard, but he was senseless and

knew not what they did, and groaned all night with the torment of his

wounds, and had no power to speak. The Master had his own bed placed

by him to comfort him, and from time to time applied such excellent

and fitting medicines to draw out the poison of the Endriago that

by day-break he brought him to a sweet sleep, such good things did

he administer, and he ordered all the men to withdraw that no noise

might be made to awaken him. After a long sleep the Knight started and

cried out aloud, Gandalin! Gandalin! take care of thyself or that foul

Devil will slay thee! The Master went immediately to him smiling, and

with a better face than heart, for he still feared for his life; if

you took care of yourself as he does Sir, quoth he, your renown would

not have spread so over the world. But then he knew the Master and

said, where are we? for he was yet beside himself. That day the Master

displayed his skill so well, as being naturally the best leech in the

world, that by vespers the Knight was in his full senses, and knew all

around him, and the Master then saw by the appearance of the wounds,

that through his great cunning, and above all by the great mercy of

God, his life was safe. When the men heard this they gave thanks to

God with exceeding joy, but above all was the joy of Gandalin and

the Dwarf, who loved him from their inmost hearts. They then all came

round Gandalin beseeching him to tell of the battle how it had passed,

that they might be able to relate the manner of so rare a feat of

chivalry; this Gandalin said he would willingly do, on condition that

the Master would first administer an oath to him upon the holy Gospels,

that they might believe the truth of what he should say and faithfully

commit it to writing, that the remembrance of so signal an atchievement

might not be lost. Master Helisabad then administered the oath that

the thing might be certainly believed, and Gandalin recounted all the

circumstances of the battle. When he had finished they said they would

all go and see the Endriago, for when they removed the Knight they had

not thought of looking for it in the thicket where it had fallen. So

the Master gave them all certain confections good against the poison,

but when they saw the monster they were more than ever astonished and

could scarcely believe that heart of mortal man could have courage to

attack such a Devil's work. Twenty days the Knight remained in that

Castle not being able to leave his bed, at length Master Helisabad

thinking him enough recovered to be removed on board, asked him whither

he would go, for some things were necessary for his full recovery

which could not there be procured. Oh my true friend, said the Knight,

what guerdon can I make you for the great service you have done me,

being only a poor Knight with nothing but a horse and these broken

arms! Sir, replied the Master, I expect greater guerdon from you than

King or great Lord could give me, the succour that so many distressed

ones will receive from you, whereof I under God shall have been the

cause! The Knight was abashed to hear himself thus praised. Since the

weather is changed, said he, let us proceed to Constantinople; great

desire have I to see that great Emperor, that if it please God that I

should ever return there where my heart desires, I may have strange

things to relate, such as can only be seen in such places.

FOOTNOTES:

[184:A] De donde devemos tomar enxemplo que ningun hombre en esta vida

tenga tanta confiança de si mesmo, que dexe de esquivar y apartar

la conversacion, y contratacion, no no solamente de las parientas y

hermanas, mas de sus proprias hijas, porque esta mala passion venida

en el estremo de su natural encendimiento, pocas vezes el juyzio, la

conciencia, el temor, son bastantes de le poner tal freno con que la

retraer puedan. The moralization is more loathsome than the story.

_CHAPTER 11._

Then said Master Helisabad, Sir, you should write to the Emperor and

tell him what hath befallen, and we must send to Constantinople for

some things needful for you on the way. Master, replied the Knight, I

have never seen him and know him not; do you now what seemeth good. So

Master Helisabad wrote to the Emperor relating all what had happened,

and requesting on the part of the Knight who had recovered the Island

for him from the power of that Devil, that he would be pleased to call

it thenceforth the Island of St. Mary. This letter he gave to a Squire

who was his kinsman, and he forthwith embarked taking with him as many

mariners as were needful, and the time being fair in three days they

took port at Constantinople. The Squire went straightways to the

palace of the Emperor, whom he found attended by many good men, as

befitted one so great, and falling on his knees before him he said,

your servant Master Helisabad sends to kiss your feet, and to deliver

to you this letter whereby you will receive great pleasure. When the

Emperor had read the letter he was greatly astonished and cried out

aloud, Knights, such strange tidings are come to me as till now I never

heard spoken of! Then drew near to him his nephew Gastiles, son to the

Dutchess of Gajaste his sister, who was a good Knight and young, and

Count Saluder brother to the fair Grasinda, and the other Knights.

Sirs, quoth the Emperor, the Knight of the Green Sword hath slain the

Endriago, and if all the world does not marvel at this what shall

surprize us? then he showed them the letter, and made the Squire relate

every thing more fully as one who had been present. Certes Sir, said

Gastiles, this is a great miracle! for I never yet heard tell of mortal

man who fought the Devil except the Saints with their spiritual arms,

who with their sanctity might well do it. Since such a man is come into

your country it would be against reason not to do him great honour.

Nephew you say well, replied the Emperor, do you and Count Saluder

prepare vessels and go bring him here, and take with you Masters who

may paint the Endriago to the life, for I will have it cast in metal,

and the Knight who fought it, both of their natural size, and I will

have these images set up upon the spot where the battle was fought, and

the whole manner of it written upon a table of Copper, and the name of

the Knight. And I will build a monastery there for religious friars,

who shall bring that Island again to the service of God, for the people

round about have been greatly hurt by the cursed sight of that wicked

one.

Right glad were all they to hear the Emperor speak so honourably,

and above all Gastiles and the Marquis because they should see the

Endriago. So they took shipping and past over to the Island of St.

Mary, as it was now to be called. The Green Sword Knight hearing

who were come, adorned his apartment the best he could to receive

them, and, for he was now able to walk a little in his chamber, went

as far as he could to bid them welcome, and made them be seated on

the estrados which he had prepared for them, and when he learnt how

Gastiles was brother to Grasinda, he thanked him for all the favours

he had received from his sister, and above all for the help of Master

Helisabad, without whom he must needs have perished. So when they had

delivered their bidding they said they would go see the Endriago. Sirs,

said the Master, ye mast take with ye some defence against its poison.

Good friend, they replied, in that you must help us; that shall I do,

quoth he, and he gave them certain small boxes to smell to while they

looked at it. Gandalin went with them to show the place, but when they

saw the Endriago they were more than ever amazed, not thinking that

there had been such a monster either on earth or in hell, and Gastiles

said, we ought not to praise the courage that dared attack such a

monster, for it is so great that it is not to be attributed to man but

to God alone. The Masters then painted the Endriago to the life for

they were singular in their art. Three days they remained seeing that

island which was a fair land; on the fourth day they all embarked, and

in short time havened at Constantinople under the Emperor's palace.

The windows were soon filled, all being eager to see the Knight of

the Green Sword, and the Emperor sent horses to the shore for them.

At this time had the Knight greatly recovered his beauty as well as

strength; he was right richly apparelled in garments which the King of

Bohemia had given him, and round his neck was hanging that strange and

beautiful Green Sword which he had won by his true and perfect love;

which, when he beheld it made him remember the time when he gained it,

and the happiness in which he then was at Miraflores, and made him

oftentimes shed tears that were painful as well as delightful.

The Emperor and his train went out to meet them; then would the Knight

have alighted to kiss his hand but the Emperor prevented that, and went

to him and embraced him and said, by my faith Knight of the Green Sword

and my good friend, although God hath made me so great, and though I

am of the lineage of those who have held such dominion, more do you

deserve glory than me! for you have gained it by such perils as never

other went through, and I possess that which came to me sleeping and

without desert! The Knight replied, things that are bounded Sir may be

requited, but so cannot this praise which it hath pleased you in your

great goodness to bestow. Thus communing they turned to the palace,

he of the Green Sword beholding that great city as he went, and the

strange and marvellous things therein, and the crowds who came to see

him, and humbly in his heart he gave thanks to God for guiding him to

such a place where he received so great honour from the greatest of

all the Christians. All that he had seen elsewhere appeared nothing

in comparison to what he beheld here, but much more did he marvel when

he entered the great palace, for it seemed as if all the riches of the

world were collected there. There was an apartment there wherein the

Emperor was accustomed to lodge such great lords as came to visit him,

the fairest and most delightful in the world, not only for the rich

things therein but also for fountains of water, and strange trees, and

there he bade the Knight remain and Master Helisabad with him, and

Gastiles and the Marquis Saluder to bear him company.

But if he marvelled at seeing the greatness of that city and the number

of its dwellers, much more did they wonder to behold how comely he

was, knowing what he had atchieved, and never was King or Knight of

foreign lands so commended; the Emperor went to the Empress and said,

the Knight of the Green Sword is arrived of whom we have heard such

wonders, and for the service which he hath done us reason it is that we

should do him great honour, now then order that your house may be so

set in order, that wheresoever he go he may truly speak in my praise,

and let him see your Dames and Damsels all so adorned as becomes those

who serve so high a Lady. In God's name, she replied; all shall be

done as you command. On the morrow the Knight and Master Helisabad and

the Marquis and Gastiles heard mass in the Emperor's chapel, and then

all went to visit the Empress, but before they came to her they found

the Dames and Damsels all in their best attire who made way for them

to pass. That house was so rich and sumptuously filled, that except

the Forbidden Chamber in the Firm Island, the Knight had never seen

other such; his eyes were even wearied with beholding so many women and

so fair, and the marvellous things around. So going to the Empress,

who was on her estrado, he knelt before her and said, Lady, I bless

God for bringing me where I may see you and your great state, and how

far you are above all other Ladies in the world, and I thank you much

for desiring to see me; may it please God that I may one day do you

some service in requital for the favour! if I err Lady in expressing

what my will and my tongue would say, pardon me, for this language is

strange to me and I have not long learnt it from Master Helisabad. The

Empress then took him by the hand and made him rise and sit by her,

and she conversed with him upon such subjects as so great a Lady ought

to converse upon with a strange Knight whom she did not know, and he

so demeaned himself in his speech that the Empress, who was a right

prudent woman, said within herself, his courage and strength cannot be

so great but that his discretion is greater.

Meantime the Emperor was upon his seat talking and laughing with the

Dames and Damsels, as one who was greatly beloved by them for showing

them great favours and bestowing them well in marriage. Then said he

in a loud voice, Honoured Dames and Damsels, ye see here the Knight

of the Green Sword your loyal servant! honour him and love him, as he

hath you and all like you, in whose service he hath many times been

brought to the point of death. God honour and love and requite him,

Sir! quoth the Dutchess, the mother of Gastiles; the Emperor then

sent two Infantas, children of Barandel King of Hungary, to bring his

daughter Leonorina; presently they led her in, and though she was most

richly dressed yet was all that as nothing to her exceeding beauty, for

there was not a man in the world who could behold her without wonder

and delight. She being a little girl of not more than nine years old

went and kissed the hand of her mother and then sat down below her.

But when the Knight of the Green Sword saw her how beautiful she was,

he remembered his own Lady, and how she was of that age when he first

saw her, and they first began to love, and then recollecting all, he

lost all sense of what was present, and the tears came into his eyes.

Howbeit presently recovering and in great shame he wiped away the tears

and made good semblance, but all had seen him, and the Emperor became

very desirous to know why he had wept, seeing that such a thing in such

a place would have been thought wrong even in a woman, and that in such

a Knight it could not be without great cause and mystery. What can this

mean? said Gastiles. The Emperor replied, I think it must be the force

of love.—If you would know none can tell you but Master Helisabad,

in whom he puts his confidence. The Emperor then sent for Master

Helisabad, and bidding all others withdraw to a distance, asked him if

he knew wherefore the Green Sword Knight had wept, and if he stood in

any need wherein he could help him. Sir, replied the Master, he is the

man in this world who best conceals that which he wishes to be secret.

I have often seen him weep and sigh as though his heart were bursting,

and verily believe it is with great love, for if it were for other

causes sure am I that he would have revealed it to me. Certes, quoth

the Emperor, I believe it is as you say; and if it be for love of

woman, would to God she were one in my dominions, for such possessions

could I give him that there should be neither King nor Prince who would

not joyfully give me his daughter for his wife. This would I willingly

do to have him for my vassal, for whatever good I could bestow upon him

he could more than requite with his services. I beseech you persuade

him to remain with me and I will grant him whatever he may ask; then

having mused awhile he said, go to the Empress and whisper to her to

persuade the Knight to remain here, and do you advise him so to do for

my sake, while I do what hath just occurred to my thoughts. The Emperor

then called his daughter Leonorina and the two Infantas and spake to

them awhile, but no one heard what he said, and when he had ceased

speaking Leonorina kist his hand and went to her chamber.

But neither the Empress nor Master Helisabad could prevail upon the

Knight to abide in that court, for though that would be the most

honourable course he could pursue during the life of King Perion

his father, he could have no rest or peace except in the thought of

returning toward that land where his dear Lady Oriana dwelt. The

Empress made a sign that she could not succeed, the Emperor then went

toward him and said, Knight of the Green Sword, if by any means you

could be persuaded to remain with me, there is nothing in my power

which you could ask and I refuse. Sir, replied the Knight, such is your

goodness that I should not dare to ask what you would grant, but this

is not in my power, if I should consent death would not long leave me

in your service. The Emperor then verily believed that only love could

be the cause of this. At this time the fair Leonorina entered the hall,

having a rich crown upon her head and another far richer in her hands,

and she came up to the Knight and said, Sir Knight of the Green Sword,

I have never yet asked boon of other than my father, and now I ask

one of you, tell me that you grant it! He knelt before her and said,

good Lady, who is he of so little understanding that he would fail to

obey your command, having power to obey it? Now then demand what you

will, which even to death shall be performed. Thank you, replied the

Princess, I shall ask of you three boons, and with that taking the

crown from her head,—this is one; you shall give this crown to the

fairest Damsel whom you know, and tell her I sent it her, though I know

her not, for such presents as this we use to bestow in our country.

Then she took the other crown, which was right richly set with pearls

and precious stones, three of which in particular shone so that they

would give light in any chamber how dark soever, and giving it to the

Knight said, this you shall give to the fairest Dame whom you know,

and say I sent it to her that I might know her; this is the second

boon: now before I ask the third tell me how you will obey these? He

took the first crown and placed it upon Leonorina's own head—I give

this, said he, to the fairest Damsel whom I know, the which, if any

one gainsay, I will prove her so to be in arms. At this were all well

pleased, and so was Leonorina herself, although shamefaced at hearing

her own praise, and they all said that he had fairly acquitted the

first demand; but the Empress said, certes Knight of the Green Sword,

I would rather have those whom you have overcome by arms than those

whom my daughter can overcome by beauty! then was he also abashed at

his own praise from so high a Lady, and answered nothing, but turning

to Leonorina said, Lady mine, will you ask the third boon? she replied,

yes; tell me wherefore you wept, and who is she who hath so great power

over you and your heart. But then the Knight's colour changed and his

chearful countenance, so that all could see he was distressed by that

demand. Lady, said he, if it please you forego this question, and ask

something which shall be more to your service. She answered, this and

nothing else is what I require! but he hung down his head and mused

awhile, so that all knew how unwilling he was to reply. At length

he looked up chearfully at Leonorina and said, Lady, since I cannot

otherwise acquit myself of my promise I must needs say, that seeing you

when you first entered, what you were and at what age, a recollection

came upon me of other times that were full happy, but have now past

away, and this was what made me weep. But tell me, quoth she, who is

she that hath such command over your heart? It is my great ill-fortune,

replied the Knight, that your gentle courtesy, which hath never failed

towards another is against me now! I must obey greatly against my will.

Know then that she whom I love is the same person to whom you send

this crown, to my thoughts the fairest Dame of all whom I have ever

yet seen, and I verily believe of all in the world, and now for God's

sake Lady seek to know no farther from me, for I am acquitted of my

promise. You are acquitted, replied the Emperor, but in such wise that

we are nothing the wiser. I have said more than ever passed my lips

before, quoth the Knight, for the desire I have to obey so fair a Lady.

As God shall help me, cried the Emperor, you must be right secret in

your loves if you think you have disclosed any thing now, and since

my daughter was the cause she must exact pardon for her error. Nay,

quoth the Knight, I must rather hold it as a favour of her that being

so high a Lady she should so earnestly seek to know the secret of an

Errant Knight as I am; but you Sir I do not so lightly excuse! for by

the long secret talk you had with her, it is manifest that she did so

more by your will than her own. The Emperor smiled at this;—God has

made you perfect in all things, for it is as you say, and therefore I

will make amends both for my fault and hers! the Knight knelt and would

have kissed his hands had he permitted. I receive this promise Sir,

said he, to claim it when you perhaps will not think of it. Quoth the

Emperor, that cannot be, I shall never fail to remember you, or to make

this atonement when you require it. These words were sportively spoken

between the Emperor and the Green Sword Knight, but the time came when

they were of great effect.

Then said the fair Leonorina, Sir Knight of the Green Sword, though

you excuse yet am I not free from fault in having urged you so against

your will, in amends you must take this ring. Lady, quoth he, I will

kiss the hand that wears it, for no where else can it be placed where

it will not have reason to complain of me.—Nay you shall take it to

remind you of the snare I laid, from which you so subtilly escaped. She

then threw the ring upon the estrado by him. I have another such stone,

said she, in this crown which you gave me, I know not with what reason.

Good witnesses of that reason, he replied, are those eyes and those

locks, and all those other beauties with which God has gifted you! and

taking the ring he saw it was the finest stone that ever he had seen,

nor was there in the world another such, save that which was in the

crown. You must know the history of that stone, said the Emperor, half

of it as you see is the finest burning ruby that you can ever have

seen, and the other half is white ruby, which belike you never saw till

now, far more beautiful and precious than the red; the ring itself is

of emerald, such that another like it could not easily be found. The

famous Apolidon was my grandfather, I know not if you have heard this.

I well know it, replied the Knight, for I have seen his statue in the

Firm Island, and you truly appear to be of his lineage. I beseech you,

quoth the Emperor, tell me the name of the Knight who, being greater

than Apolidon in arms, hath won that Island.—Amadis of Gaul, son to

King Perion. What! cried the Emperor, is it he who was exposed in an

ark upon the sea, and being called the Child of the Sea slew King Abies

of Ireland, fighting him man to man? now am I right glad, and think it

no shame that he, exceeding all men that have ever been born, should

have exceeded Apolidon; if I could believe that he, being the son of

a King, would wander so far from his own country, of a truth I should

think that you were he, but this makes me think otherwise, and if it

were so you would not do me the discourtesy not to tell me.

At this was Amadis abashed and with good reason: if it please you Sir,

said he, tell me how the stone was divided.—Felipanos, who in that

time was King of Judea, sent twelve rich crowns to my grandfather

Apolidon; all were set with pearls and gems, but in that which you have

given my daughter came this stone which was all one. Apolidon therefore

seeing that this was the most precious crown by reason of the gem,

gave it to my grandmother Grimanesa, and she, in order that Apolidon

might have his part, made a master divide the stone, and with the

half thereof make this ring; so that for love was this stone divided,

and for love given to Apolidon, and I believe that in good love my

daughter gave it you, and you in still greater love may give it to

another; and as the Emperor had said even so it came to pass, till at

length it returned to the hand that first gave it, as is recorded in a

branch of this history called the _Sergas_, which signifieth the Feats

of Esplandian.

Thus was the Green Sword Knight entertained for six days in the house

of the Emperor, and then he said that he must needs depart, being in

honour bound to appear elsewhere, as Master Helisabad knew. I beseech

you, replied the Emperor, since it is so, that you tarry with me yet

three days longer. To this the Knight assented, but then the fair

Leonorina took him by the cloak—good friend, you have given three

days to my father, now then give yet two more to me, that you may be

my guest where I and my Damsels dwell, for we would enjoy your company

without any others to disturb us, except any two Knights whom you may

chuse to be your companions at bed and board! this boon you must freely

grant, or else I will bid my Damsels take you prisoner, and that you

will little like! with that more than twenty-five Damsels rose and

surrounded him, and Leonorina laughed and said, wait till we see what

answer he makes: but he right joyful at what that fair Lady had said,

and holding it as the greatest honour which had been shown him in that

court, replied, fair and fortunate Lady, who would be bold enough to

disobey you, especially if threatened with so terrible a captivity? I

willingly grant this as I would every service to you and your parents;

God grant that there may come a time when you may be recompensed for

these favours by me or my lineage! and what he wished fully came to

pass afterwards, even according to Urganda's prophecy, when Esplandian

succoured this Emperor in his great need. Wisely have you chosen, said

the Damsels to the Green Sword Knight, else you could not have escaped

from a worse danger than the Endriago. So I believe, quoth he, for

worse is it to offend against Angels than against a Devil like that.

Much were the Emperor and Empress and their court pleased with his

gracious answers, and thereby judged that sure he was of high degree,

for low born men often excel in strength but in gentle and debonair

manners not, for they pertain to those of pure and generous blood. I do

not affirm that all such possess them, but I say they ought to possess

them as did this Knight of the Green Sword, who, placing a border of

gentleness and courteous dealing round his brave heart, by that means

shielded off all pride and anger that they should not harm his virtues.

So he was the guest of Leonorina for the two days, and when the time

of his departure arrived she and her Damsels would have given him many

rich jewels, but he would only accept six swords which Menoresa Queen

of the Island Gadabasta gave him, the fairest woman except Leonorina

in all Greece, and these swords she told him to give to his friends,

and when he gave them to remember her and those others who loved him so

well. Sir Knight, then said the Infanta, I beseech you that in courtesy

you return hither to us so soon as you can, if that may not be that you

send here one of your lineage to serve us, and talk with us of you, for

sure I am that there must be those of your lineage well equal to such

employ. Yea Lady, he replied, that may I truly say, and there is one

among them who, if I cannot come hither, shall by his services well

requite the honours which I have received here, great as I feel them.

Thus said he, thinking of his brother Galaor, but it was accomplished

by another Knight still nearer to him in blood; then took he leave and

they crowded to the windows of the palace, and ceased not to gaze after

him till his galley was out of sight.

You have heard heretofore how El Patin sent his cousin Salustanquidio

and Queen Sardamira with a goodly company of Knights and Dames to

demand Oriana in marriage of King Lisuarte. Now you are to know that

by these messengers he sent letters to all the princes and great men,

through whose lands they should pass, requiring them to show honour

to the Empress Oriana as his wife; the which, though they promised

with fair words to do, yet secretly they prayed that so good a Lady,

daughter of such a King, might never fall to the lot of one so hated

and despised for his overbearing insolence as El Patin. So the

Embassadors came to a port called Zamando, opposite to Great Britain,

and there they waited till they could find shipping, and meanwhile sent

forward to inform King Lisuarte of the Emperor's demand, whereat he was

well pleased.

_CHAPTER 12._

Three years had the Knight of the Green Sword passed in Germany, and

two in Romania and Greece, and in all that time had received no tidings

of his Lady Oriana, but now was he resolved to go towards the country

where she dwelt, and that thought made him full joyful as he sailed

with a fair wind from the port of Constantinople. In twenty days he

arrived at the city of the fair Grasinda, and she having heard of the

wonders he had wrought in arms went out honourably to welcome him, and

they gave the greeting each to other, as those who loved each other

well with good love. Sir Knight of the Green Sword, quoth she, God hath

made you perfect in all things, for after such perilous adventures you

are returned within the year of your promise, whereof five days only

have yet to run; this makes me think that you will as truly perform

the other boon. To this he made courteous and fitting reply. Then were

he and Master Helisabad conducted to that apartment in the court of

Grasinda wherein he had been healed of his wounds, and there were they

worshipfully served. That night before he slept the Green Sword Knight

talked much with Gandalin saying, how rejoiced at heart he was now

that he was returning toward Oriana, if indeed this boon which he had

to perform did not prevent him. Sir, answered Gandalin, take joy as

it comes, and commit the rest to God, belike this boon may be to your

help and pleasure. So he passed that night with somewhat more than his

wonted comfort.

On the morrow after mass Grasinda took him apart and said, Knight

of the Green Sword, a year before you came into these parts all the

fairest Dames were assembled at a marriage feast given by the Duke of

Basilea, and thither did I also go under the protection of my brother

Marquis Saluder, whom you know. Then all the Lords of the country

being present, my brother, whether for pride or affection I know not,

affirmed with a loud voice that my beauty exceeded that of any Dame

present, the which he would prove in combat upon any one who dared

gainsay. I know not whether it were because of his prowess, or if

indeed it appeared the same to others as to him, but so it was that

no one answered, and thus was I adjudged to be the fairest of all the

fair Dames in Romania, whereof my heart is always right joyful and

proud; but more joyful and proud should I be if you would obtain for

me what I greatly desire, and for which I would spare neither fatigue

of my person nor cost of my possessions. Lady, he replied, let it be a

thing which I can do, and without doubt it shall immediately be taken

in hand. Sir, quoth she, the boon I require is this: that because the

fairest women in the world are at the court of King Lisuarte of Great

Britain, you carry me there, and by arms if otherwise it cannot be,

obtain for me the praise of beauty above all the Damsels of his court,

as I have already won it over all the Dames of these parts. You shall

proclaim that there is no Damsel there so fair as a Dame who is in your

company, and defy all Knights to the proof, and I will take a rich

crown which you shall stake on my part, and whatever Knight will combat

with you upon this quarrel shall stake another, and the conqueror shall

have both. If in this enterprize we come off with the glory, you shall

carry me to a place which they call the Firm Island, where they say

there is an Enchanted Chamber, into which neither Dame nor Damsel can

set foot, except she exceed in beauty the fair Grimanesa, who in her

own days had no peer. When the Knight of the Green Sword heard what she

said, his countenance and his whole feelings changed, and he exclaimed,

ah Lady, you have undone me! and he stood like one bereft of his

senses. This trouble came upon him because he thought that if he went

on such an enterprize to King Lisuarte's Court, he should lose his Lady

Oriana, and moreover he knew that many good Knights would undertake the

quarrel in her behalf, and that as their cause was so just he could

not escape without loss of honour or of life. But on the other part

his honour was greatly injured if he refused to perform his promise to

the Lady to whom he was so beholden, so that he thought himself in the

worst danger he had ever endured since he left Gaul, and cursed himself

and his fortune, and the hour wherein he was born, and that ever he

came into these lands of Romania. But presently a remedy came into his

mind, for he recollected that Oriana was no Damsel, and that whoever

should undertake the combat for her as such would maintain a wrong

cause, and how when he saw Oriana he could explain this to her, and

the reason wherefore he undertook such a quarrel. Then his good cheer

returned and he said, pardon me good Lady for what I said, and I will

fulfill all you require; the doubt I felt was not from want of will

but from my heart which I cannot resist, and which would have directed

me towards another part; the cause which made me utter those words is

the same as that which overrules all my actions. So she laid her fair

arms upon his shoulders and said, you greatly surprized me! when shall

I see the day that I shall return with the crown won by you from all

the Damsels of Great Britain, with the same glory that I have here won

over all the Dames! Lady, quoth he, if the boon was not promised, and

my advice were heard, I should counsel you to be content with that

great fame which you deservedly have gained, for whoso undertakes such

a journey should not lose the thought that it is a way of great toil

and danger, through many people of diverse tongues. She answered, I am

better pleased with your courage to protect than your counsel to direct

me; these strange lands we need not traverse for this way is better by

sea, and we will go with a company befitting such a chief. In God's

name then so be it, quoth he, and thus their talk was at an end.

Now when the Knight had sojourned here two days he would go hunt,

because he could have no exercise in arms; there went certain Knights

in his company, and huntsmen and two dogs well trained to the sport,

and he took his station in a little valley between the wild part of

the mountains and the forest, where the game most frequently was to be

found; there he slew two fine Harts, and the huntsmen slew another, and

it being near night-fall they blew their bugle horns. But as the Knight

went towards them another goodly hart sprang from the thicket, and

he set the dogs on, the hart being hardly run took to the water in a

great lake thereby, but the dogs came up, and the Knight slew him; then

Gandalin came up, who was right glad to see his Master take pleasure in

the sport, for they had been talking of their journey to Great Britain,

and he alighted and fleshed the dogs. By this the night closed, they

laid their venison in the thicket and covered it with green boughs,

then having remounted they missed their way, and were soon bewildered

in the mountains. At length they came to a fountain where their horses

drank, and having no hope of better lodging, there they resolved to

fare that night. While Gandalin took the saddles and bridles from the

beasts that they might feed, the Knight walked on towards some fine

trees that were near, that he might muse upon his Mistress. When he

came up to them he saw a white horse lying dead, having many great

wounds, and he heard a groan from among the trees, but could not see

from whence it came, the night was so dark. He stopt and listened and

presently he heard these words. Ah, wretched Bruneo of Bonamar, now

shall thy mortal desires perish with thee! thou shalt never see thy

friend Amadis, whom thou hast sought with such toil through strange

lands, and who was beloved by thee above all others in the world! here,

without him or kinsman, or friend to console thee, thou must pass from

life to cruel death. O my Lady Melicia, the flower and mirror of all

women thy servant will never see the more, he who never sinned against

thee in word nor deed! Lady thou wilt lose what thou canst never

recover, for never will you find another who will love so loyally as I

have done. I would never have appeared before thee till I had found thy

dear brother, and now death has overtaken me. Then having paused awhile

he cried again, Angriote, where have you tarried this while, in an evil

hour of night were we separated! and I have no help in my last hour.

True friend, God reward thee, and receive my soul. But the Knight of

the Green Sword weeping bitterly to hear him, went up to him and said,

my true friend Don Bruneo of Bonamar take heart! for God has suffered

me to find you, and if man can be saved by mortal skill be sure that so

shall you now if it pleases God. Don Bruneo thought it was his Squire,

whom he had sent to seek some hermit or religious man. Lasindo, said

he, you have tarried long, for my death is come. When you have disposed

of me go straightways and kiss the Infanta's hand, and give her this

sleeve of my shirt, whereon I have written seven letters with my blood,

for I had no strength to write more. I trust that that pity which she

would not show me living she will feel for my death, considering that

it befell me in her service, seeking through such perils the brother

whom she loves so dearly. Dear friend Don Bruneo, quoth the Knight,

I am Amadis for whom you have undergone such peril! fear not, I will

help you with such a master as shall save you if the soul have not left

the body. Don Bruneo, weak as he was, then knew him, and raised his

arms and embraced him, weeping much; the Green Sword Knight embraced

him too, and called to Gandalin, and with his help disarmed him, and

laid him upon Gandalin's cloak, and covered him with his own, and bade

Gandalin go upon some hill and look out for the town as soon as it was

light, and then hasten for Master Helisabad, and he remained holding

Bruneo's head upon his knees and comforting him.

So soon as it was dawn Gandalin saw the town and he galloped into it

with such speed that all who saw him knew surely that something had

befallen his master; and he went to Master Helisabad, and besought him

to heal one of his Master's dearest friends, and then went and begged

of Grasinda that she would send such things as were fitting for one,

as high in lineage and as good in arms as his Master. Master Helisabad

took all things that were needful and mounted his palfrey and followed

Gandalin, and when he arrived and saw how the Green Sword Knight held

Don Bruneo's head upon his knees, and was weeping over him, he knew

that of a truth he loved him. He looked at the wounds and found them

swoln and festering with the cold of the night, but such remedies did

he apply that the pain presently abated, so that he fell asleep. When

the Knight of the Green Sword saw that the Master thought little of the

danger, he embraced him saying, Ah Master Helisabad, my good Sir and

friend, in a happy hour was I in your company. I pray God that there

may come a time wherein I may repay you, for though you see me now

but a poor Knight perhaps ere long you may judge of me otherwise. I am

more pleased Sir Knight, he answered, in serving you than you can be

in requiting me, though well I know your gratitude would never fail;

but no more of this, let us eat, for it is time. They then took food

with which Grasinda had provided them, and after their meal, as they

were saying how those beech trees were the goodliest and largest that

ever they had beheld, they saw a man come riding towards them, having

two heads hanging from the poitral of his horse, and an axe in his hand

all blood. He seeing this company under the trees drew aside, but the

Knight and Gandalin knew that it was Lasindo, and feared lest he should

innocently betray them; the Knight therefore said, stay ye here, and I

will go see who this is that seems to fear us, and wherefore he carries

those heads; and he mounted and took a lance and went with Gandalin

towards him. The Squire at that rode into the forest being afraid, and

he of the Green Sword after him, but when they were out of sight, and

hearing of the others, the Knight called out, Lasindo, stop!—do not

fear me! When he heard himself named he looked round and knew Amadis,

and came and kissed his hands.—Ah Sir, you know not the unhappy news

of my Master, who has undergone such toil in your search! and he began

to lament greatly. These two Knights told Angriote that they had left

him dead in the forest, wherefore he cut off their heads, and bade me

lay them beside him if he were dead, but if living present them to him

on his part. I have found Don Bruneo, replied the Knight, but in such

plight that he could tell me nothing; tarry you now here awhile with

Gandalin, as if he had overtaken you, and then come up and tell us

this, but remember that you call me nothing but the Knight of the Green

Sword. Then he returned to his companions and told them that Gandalin

was in pursuit of the Squire.

Presently the two Squires came up, and when Lasindo saw the Knight of

the Green Sword he alighted, and knelt to him and said, blessed be God

who has sent you here to help my Master who loves you so well! Friend

Lasindo! he replied, welcome! and he raised him up,—your Master is

doing well: but tell us wherefore you carry those heads? Sir, he said,

take me to Don Bruneo, for to him must I relate it. Then went they to

the tent which Grasinda had sent for Bruneo, and the Squire knelt and

said, Sir, you see here the heads of those Knights who did you such

great wrong; your true friend Angriote of Estravaus sends them, for

he knew their treason, and fought with them both and slew them, and

he will be with you presently, for he hath stopt at a nunnery on the

forest-edge to have a wound in his leg drest, and so soon as the blood

be staunched he will proceed here. God reward him! quoth Bruneo, but

how could he direct you[234:A] here?—He bade me go to the highest

trees in the forest, for there he thought I should find you dead, by

what one of those villains told him before he was slain, but the grief

which he made for you cannot be expressed. Ah God, preserve him from

harm! quoth the Green Sword Knight, can you guide me to the monastery?

then bidding Master Helisabad convey Don Bruneo upon a litter to the

town, he armed himself in Bruneo's arms, and went with Lasindo, who

carried his shield and helmet and lance.

When they arrived at the place where he had laid his venison, they

saw Angriote coming hanging his head like a man who was in grief;

presently four Knights, all well armed, came riding after him, and they

cried out, stop Don False One! you must lose your head for cutting off

theirs, who were worth more than thee! Angriote turned and took his

shield and prepared to defend himself, for he had not seen the Green

Sword Knight; but he who had taken Bruneo's arms rode on as fast as

horse could carry him, and came up to Angriote before the encounter and

said, good friend, fear not, for God will be with you! Angriote weened

by the arms that it was Don Bruneo and his joy was exceeding great.

The Green Sword Knight met the foremost of the four, who was that

Brandasidel whom he had made ride with his horse's tail for a bridle.

He struck him above the shield on the helmet-mail that hung on the

breast, and he drove him to the earth so rudely that he could neither

move hand nor foot; the others attacked Angriote, and he them, like a

full hardy Knight; but that other laid hand on his Green Sword, and

thrust himself among them, and with one blow sliced off the arm of one

at the shoulder. Much was Angriote amazed at that so mighty a stroke,

for he did not think there had been such strength in Don Bruneo. By

this he had made an end of one enemy, and the remaining one fled before

him of the Green Sword, in his fear attempting to pass a river he

missed the ford and fell into deep water, the horse escaped, but he, by

reason of the weight of his armour, was drowned.

The Green Sword Knight then gave his shield and helmet to Lasindo and

turned to Angriote, who stood astonished at his valour, thinking he

was Don Bruneo, but coming near him he knew Amadis, and ran to him

with open arms, thanking God that he was found. They then with tears

embraced as men who loved each other well. Now indeed, said the Knight,

doth your true love towards me appear in this long and dangerous

search! Angriote replied, you have bound me to more services than I

can ever perform, for you have given me her without whom life could

not have been endured; but tell me, have you heard the unhappy tidings

of your good friend Don Bruneo of Bonamar? Then the Green Sword Knight

told him all that had chanced. So as they went on they perceived that

one of the conquered Knights was still living, he of the Green Sword

stopt and said to him, foul Knight, whom God confound, tell me why

without reason you attempted to destroy Errant Knights? or I will

off with thy head; and if you were at the hurt of that Knight whose

arms I wear? That can he not deny, quoth Angriote, for I left him

and two others in the company of Don Bruneo, and afterward found the

other twain boasting how they had killed Bruneo, whom they led away to

help them as they said in the rescue of their sister, who would else

be burnt. He went upon this adventure, and I went with an old Knight

who had lodged us to deliver his son, who was held prisoner in some

tents near, the which I accomplished; thus we separated. Now let this

one tell wherefore they committed so great a treason. Descend and

cut off his head for he is a traitor, said he of the Green Sword to

Lasindo. Mercy for God's sake, quoth the Knight, and I will tell you

all! We knew that these two Knights were seeking the Knight of the

Green Sword, whom we mortally hate, and because they were his friends

we wished to kill them; and because we could not think to succeed if

they were together, we devised this falsehood. So that Knight went

with us to release the Damsel, having his head and hands unarmed. We

came to the Fountain of the Beech Trees, and while he was giving his

horse drink we took our lances, and I, who was nearest him, snatched

his sword from the scabbard, and before he could help himself we threw

him down and gave him so many wounds that we left him for dead, as

in truth I suppose he be. What reason had ye to hate me so much that

ye would commit such villainy?—Are you then the Knight of the Green

Sword?—Here is that Sword, see now if I be not he.—I will tell you:

it is now a year since you did battle with one of these Knights who

here lies dead, and he pointed to Brandasidel. The combat was before

the fair Grasinda, and he who was the strongest Knight in all these

parts, appointed a shameful law for the vanquished, the which you made

him undergo, and for this cause he and all his kinsmen mortally hated

you, and we fell into this treason; now then kill me or spare me, for I

have told you all. I shall not kill thee, quoth the Green Sword Knight,

for the wicked die many times while they live, and pay what their

wicked works deserve. Then he bade Lasindo lay the venison upon one of

those Knight's horses, and unbridle the rest and turn them loose into

the forest: so they proceeded toward the town.

The Knight then earnestly asked news of Great Britain, and Angriote

told him all he knew, for it was a year and a half since he and Don

Bruneo had left it in quest of him. Among other things he told him

that there was the fairest child in the world at the court of King

Lisuarte, of whom Urganda had prophesied strange things, and he related

how the hermit had found him, and what letters there were upon his

breast. God preserve him, quoth he of the Green Sword, you tell me of

a wonder. What age hath he?—About twelve years; he and my son Ambor

of Gandel serve Oriana, who favours them greatly; but they are very

different, for Ambor seems slow and slothful. Ah Angriote, quoth the

Knight, judge not of your son yet, for he can yet know neither good nor

evil. If he were older, and Oriana would give him to me, I would take

him with me, and make Gandalin, who has so long served me, a Knight.

Angriote replied, he well deserves it, and Knighthood would be full

well bestowed upon him as one of the best Squires in the world; if

this were done, and my son were in your service, then should I lose

all fear, and be sure that he would do honour to his lineage. In such

talk they proceeded to the city, and there was Angriote laid in bed by

Don Bruneo's bedside, and his leg which was greatly swoln was healed,

and the Knight of the Green Sword had his bed also placed in the same

chamber, that they might talk of all that had chanced. And when these

Knights had heard of the boon which he had promised Grasinda they were

well pleased, because having found him whom they sought they were

desirous to return to Great Britain. So when they were well healed of

their wounds, and the fleet was ready and victualled for a whole year,

they and the Green Sword Knight and the fair Grasinda on a Sunday

morning in the month of May went on board, and sailed with a fair wind

toward Great Britain.

FOOTNOTES:

[234:A] This is an oversight; it is said before that Bruneo had sent

his Squire for a Hermit to confess him.

_CHAPTER 13._

The Embassadors of the Emperor Patin having arrived in Lombardy took

ship and passed over to Great Britain, and landed at Fenusa, where King

Lisuarte honourably welcomed them, and gave order that they should be

well lodged and served with all things fitting. There were many good

men with the King at this season, and he waited for others with whom to

take counsel upon this matter of his daughter's marriage; and he told

the Embassadors that they should be answered in a month's time, giving

them good hope that the reply would be such as they wished; he resolved

also, that Queen Sardamira should go to Miraflores, that she might

relate to Oriana the greatness of Rome, and the great state whereto

this marriage would exalt her: and this he did knowing how averse his

daughter was to the proposal, and in the hope that Queen Sardamira, who

was a discreet woman, might bring her to consent; for Oriana at this

time was in exceeding distress, thinking that her father would give her

up to El Patin, and thus destroy both her and Amadis. Queen Sardamira

therefore set forth for Miraflores, and Don Grumedan went with her by

the King's command, and many Knights of Rome and Sardinia, whereof she

was Queen, for her guard.

Now it so happened that, arriving in a green and flowery meadow by the

river side, they resolved to wait there till the heat of the noon was

past, and therefore pitched their tents; and the Knights of Sardamira,

who were five in number, placed their shields without; whereon Don

Grumedan said to them, Sirs, ye should place your shields within the

tents, unless ye wish to maintain the custom of the country, which

is, that every Knight who places shield or lance without side of the

tent or house or hut wherein he himself is, must joust with whatsoever

Knight requires the combat. We know the custom they replied, and for

that very reason have so placed our shields; God send that some Knight

may claim it before we depart! In God's name, quoth Grumedan, many

Knights pass this way, and we may perhaps see your prowess. Long they

had not tarried before the good Knight Don Florestan came by, full

of heaviness, for he had been traversing many lands in quest of his

brother Amadis, and now having heard that these Knights of Rome were

at the Court of Lisuarte was going thither to see if they knew aught

concerning him. He, when he saw the tents, went towards them, and

coming up to that where the Queen was, he beheld her sitting on the

estrado, and that she was one of the fair women of the world; the wings

of the tent were open, and he rode nearer, even within the cords, that

he might look at her. Presently there came a Damsel to him and said,

you are not over courteous Sir Knight, to sit on horseback and look

at so good a Queen and ladies of so high birth as are there; it would

become you better to look at those shields that are inviting you, and

their owners. Certes my good Lady, replied Florestan, you say truth;

but my eyes, desirous to regard so fair a Queen, led me into this

fault. I beseech pardon of her and those other Ladies, and will make

the atonement ye require. The Damsel answered, you say well, but the

atonement must come before the pardon. That, quoth Florestan, will I,

if I can, perform, but on this condition: that I shall not be required

to desist from doing what I ought against those shields, or that they

be placed within the tents. Sir Knight, said she, before those shields

be removed, the shields of all who pass this way will be won, their

owner's names written on the rim, that they may be carried to Rome and

there preserved in proof that the Roman Knights exceed all others. If

you wish not to fall into shame turn back, or else your own shield and

name will be carried away also. Damsel, quoth he, I do not trust your

love enough to follow your counsel; but for those shields, I design

to carry them to the Firm Island. Then he addressed Sardamira—God

preserve you Lady, and give you as much happiness as beauty! and with

that he went toward the shields.

Don Grumedan hearing this was well pleased, and because the Knight

spake of the Firm Island he weened that he was of the good lineage

of Amadis, and able to perform what he had said; and though he did

not know that he was Florestan he saw that he was well armed, and sat

well upon his horse, and he wished him good success. Florestan, who

knew Grumedan, and that no Knight was a better judge of chivalry,

took the more courage, and with the blunt end of his lance struck the

five shields one after the other, that the Knights might meet him in

succession: then he withdrew about a bow-shot off, hung his shield

round his neck, took a strong lance, and sate in readiness. Now it

was his custom always to take with him two or three Squires that he

might be the better served, and have store of lances and battle-axes,

which he knew well how to wield. Presently the Roman Knights armed

themselves, and mounted and went towards him. How now Knights? cried

Florestan, would ye come all at once and break the custom of the

country? Gradamor, whom the others obeyed, then asked Don Grumedan what

they ought to do, as he knew best; and he answered, the Knights must go

one by one in order as their shields were struck, and I advise them not

to go too rashly, for methinks that Knight is not one who will chuse

shame for himself. Don Grumedan, answered Gradamor, the Romans are not

of your condition! ye praise yourselves before the thing be done, and

we, when it is done, suffer it to be forgotten, and for this reason

there are none equal to us. Would to God our battle were upon this

quarrel, though my comrades were not to lend hand! Try your fortune

with him now, replied Grumedan, and if he remain whole and unhurt after

the joust, I will engage that he shall combat you upon that quarrel,

and if by reason of any harm that cannot be, I will undertake it

myself in God's name! go to your joust now. Gradamor laughed at him

in disdain—I would this battle were so near at hand as the encounter

with yonder fool who dares resist us! then he said to the Knight, whose

shield had first been touched, go on, and let us get rid of the little

fame we can get from such a victory! The Knight replied, make yourself

easy! I will bring him to be at your disposal; his shield and name

shall be done with as the Emperor commanded: his horse is a good one,

and that I will keep myself.

With that he crossed the brook; Florestan was ready and they ran

their encounter; both failed in their attaint, but they met shields

and bodies, and the Roman, who was the worse horseman, fell and broke

his right arm, and lay like a dead man. Florestan bade one of his

Squires alight and hang the shield to a tree and take the horse of the

conquered Knight; then he, with a sign of anger that he had missed

his blow, took his place again, and sate lance in hand, the blunt end

resting upon the ground, ready for the second foe. The second came on,

in that encounter Florestan did not miss, but drove the lance so well

that the Knight was driven to the ground and the saddle with him, and

Florestan passed on. But presently turning he said, Sir Roman, the

saddle which you have carried with you shall be yours, and the horse

mine; and if you chuse to relate your prowess in Rome I freely permit

you: this he said so loud that the Queen and her company could hear

it. Now I tell you Don Grumedan was right glad to see how the Knight

of Great Britain spake and acted against the Roman, and he said to

Gradamor, if you Sir and your comrades do not speed better, there will

be no need to throw down the walls of Rome for your triumphal return.

Gradamor answered, you think much of this! but if my comrades finish

the joust, I shall settle what you appointed differently from what you

suppose! We shall see! quoth old Grumedan, that Knight of the Firm

Island takes good care of his armour, and I trust he will set aside my

battle. At that Gradamor began to laugh without being pleased. When

it comes to my turn, said he, I shall allow all you say. But Queen

Sardamira was grieved to see the haughtiness of Gradamor and the Roman

Knights.

Florestan had now made his Squire take the shield from this second

Knight who lay like one dead, for the spear had gone through him, but

when it was drawn out he spake with a dolorous voice, and demanded

confession. The third Knight now took his place, and rode full force

against Florestan, but their lances slanted and crossed each other, and

Florestan struck his helmet and burst the laces and sent it rolling on

the ground, and made him bow to the horses neck, but he did not fall.

Florestan then took the lance and with an overhand blow made at him;

the Roman lifted his shield, but the blow drove the shield against his

face and stunned him, so that he lost the reins, and then Florestan

let his lance fall, and plucked the shield from his neck and dashed

it twice on his neck, so that he fell, and lay sprawling, while his

shield and horse went to keep the others company. The fourth Knight

then encountered him, but that joust was soon decided, he and his horse

were borne down and the horse's leg was broke. Florestan took another

lance and made ready to meet Gradamor. Gradamor was in new and goodly

arms, and mounted on a bright bay horse large and strong; he shook his

lance threateningly, and cried, Don Grumedan arm yourself, for before

you take horse this Knight will stand in need of your help! I shall not

take that trouble yet, quoth old Grumedan. By this Gradamor had crossed

the brook, and Florestan came at him angrily, for he had heard his

boasts. They met in full career, Gradamor pierced his shield, the lance

went through about a palm and then broke, Florestan's spear drove

through the shield, and broke the armour on the left side, and sent him

out of the saddle into a hollow which was full of water and mire. He

then passed on and bade his Squire take the fifth shield and horse.

Lady, quoth Don Grumedan to the Queen, I think I may rest till Gradamor

has cleaned his arms, and procured another horse for our combat! Cursed

be his arrogance, replied Sardamira, and the folly of those who have

made all the world hate them! Now had Gradamor, after rolling about

in the puddle, got out, and taken off his helm, and having cleaned

the dirt from his eyes and face as well as he could, he laced on his

helmet again. Florestan seeing this came up to him.—Sir Threatener,

unless you can help yourself better with the sword than the lance, you

will neither take my shield nor my name to Rome. Gradamor answered, I

only wear my sword to avenge myself, and that shall I do presently if

you dare maintain the custom of this country. And what is that? quoth

Florestan, who knew it better than he.—That you give me my horse or

alight from your own, that the fight may be equal, and he who plays

worst to receive neither courtesy nor mercy. Florestan answered, I

believe you would not have maintained this custom had you been the

conqueror! however I will alight, for it would not become so fair a

Roman Knight as you are to mount a horse which another had won. With

that he alighted and they began a most perilous battle, but it did

not last long, for Florestan seeing himself in the presence of Queen

Sardamira and her Ladies, and of Don Grumedan, who was a better judge

of such feats, put forth all his strength, so that Gradamor could not

endure it, but gave ground, and made back toward the tent, thinking

that for courtesy Florestan would not follow him there. But Florestan

got between him and the tent and made him turn, and prest him till the

sword dropt from his hand, and he fell down having no strength left.

Then Florestan took his shield and gave it to his Squires, and caught

him by the helmet, which he plucked off so forcibly that he dragged

him some way along the ground, and threw the helmet into that standing

pool, and took the Knight by the leg and was about to cast him in

also; but Gradamor began to cry mercy for God's sake, and the Queen

exclaimed, a bad bargain did that unhappy one make when he proposed

that the conquered should show neither courtesy nor mercy. At this

Florestan said, a covenant which so honourable a Knight as you have

made must not be broken, and you shall have it fully accomplished

as you shall see. Ah wretch I am dead, quoth the Roman.—You are,

unless you do two things at my bidding.—Tell me what, and I will do

them.—The one is that with your own hand you write your name in your

own blood upon the rim of your shield, and the names of your comrades

in their blood, each upon his shield; that done I will tell you what

the other thing is: and as he said this he held his sword over him who

lay quaking for great fear; but Gradamor, because he could not write

himself, nor lift up his hand, called for his secretary and bid him

empty out the ink from his inkstand, and fill it with his blood, and

write his name and the names of his companions. This was forthwith

done. Don Florestan then wiped his sword and placed it in the scabbard,

and mounted his horse as lightly as if he had done nothing, and gave

his shield to his Squire, but his helmet he took not off that Grumedan

might not know him. His horse was strong and well limbed and of a

strange colour, and the horseman of an answerable make and stature,

so that few were like him in their appearance. Then taking a lance,

whereto there hung a rich pennon, he stopt by Gradamor who had now

risen, and said to him shaking the lance, your life is no more, unless

Don Grumedan will beg it! but he cried out aloud to Grumedan to save

him for God's sake. The old Knight came up, certes Gradamor, quoth he,

it would be but right that you should find neither courtesy nor mercy,

as in your pride you covenanted with this Knight; however I beg him to

spare you, for which I will greatly thank and serve him. That will I

do with a good will for you, replied Florestan, as I would aught else

to your honour and pleasure. You Sir Roman may relate in Rome when you

return there how you threatened the Knights of Great Britain, and how

you maintained your threats, and the great honour which you won from

them in the short space of one day, so tell this to your great Emperor

and his Potentates, because it will please them. And I will make it

known in the Firm Island that the Roman Knights are so frank and

liberal that they readily give their shields and horses to those they

do not know! but for these gifts which you have made me I do not thank

you, but thank God who gave it me against your will. These words were

worse to Gradamor than his wounds. Sir Knight, quoth Florestan, you

shall carry back to Rome all the arrogance you brought from it, because

they esteem it there, and we in this land like it not, but like instead

of it what you abhor, courtesy and gentleness; and if my Lord, you are

as good in love as in arms, you should go prove yourself in the Firm

Island by the Arch of True Lovers, that you might take home that praise

also, and then belike our Mistresses may forsake us for you.

Now I tell you Don Grumedan heard all this with great glee, and laughed

to see the pride of the Romans so broken; but it was not so with

Gradamor, for his heart was almost breaking to hear these things, and

he said to Grumedan, good Sir for God's sake let me be carried to the

tents for I have been sorely handled. So it seems, replied the old man,

by your appearance, and it is all your own fault! and then he made his

Squires remove him. Sir, said he then to Florestan, if it please you,

tell us your name, for so good a man as you ought not to conceal it. My

good Sir, he replied, Don Grumedan, I pray you be not displeased that

I do not tell it you, for I would not that this fair Queen should in

any ways know it, because of the discourtesy which I have committed;

for though her beauty was the occasion I feel myself greatly to blame.

I beseech you procure my pardon that she may take from me what amends

she will, and send me the tidings to the round Chapel hard by, where

I shall rest to day. I will send my Squires with her answer, replied

Grumedan, and if it be after my will it will be such as so good a man

as you deserve. The Knight of the Firm Island then said, I beseech you

Don Grumedan if you know any news of Amadis tell me! at that question

the tears came into the old man's eyes,—So help me God, as I should

rejoice to know any news of him, and communicate it to you and all his

friends! That I believe, replied Florestan, for such is your nature,

and if all were like you discourtesy and falsehood would not find

harbour where they are harboured now. God be with you! I shall expect

your bidding at the hermitage.

Florestan then bade his Squires take the five horses of the Knights and

give the bay one, which was the best, to Don Grumedan, and the others

to the Damsel with whom he had spoken, and to say that Don Florestan

sent them. Right glad was Don Grumedan to have that horse because it

had been won from the Romans, and still more to know that that Knight

was Don Florestan whom he loved so well. The Squires led the other

horses to the Damsel and said, Lady, the Knight whom you disparaged to

praise your Romans sends you these to dispose of as you please, and

as a sign that his words were true. Much do I thank him, quoth that

Damsel, and of a truth he hath bravely won them, yet had I rather he

had left his own horse than that he should give me these four. You

must procure better Knights than these, replied the Squire, if you

would gain that. But, said the Damsel, marvel not if I wish well to my

friends rather than to a stranger; howbeit, because of the goodly gift

which he has sent me, I repent that I said ought to offend so good a

man, and will amend it as he may require. With this answer the Squire

returned to Don Florestan, who went then to the Round Chapel to wait

there for Grumedan's answer, for this chapel was in the way to the Firm

Island, and he being resolved not to enter Lisuarte's court, was going

thither to hang the Roman shields there, and to hear if Gandales knew

any thing of his brother.

Now when Don Grumedan had delivered his bidding to the Queen she

listened willingly and said, this Don Florestan,—is he son of King

Perion and the Countess of Selandia?—The same, and one of the best

Knights in the world.—I tell you then Don Grumedan that the sons

of the Marquis of Ancona speak wonders of his deeds in arms, and of

his prudence and courtesy, and they may well be believed for they

were his companions in the wars which he had at Rome, where he abode

three years, when he was a young Knight, but they dare not speak

his praise before the Emperor, who loves him not. Do you know, said

Grumedan, why the Emperor does not love him?—Because of his brother

Amadis, replied Sardamira, of whom the Emperor complains, because he

won the Firm Island by arriving there before him, and so deprived

him of the honour which he should else have won. Certes Lady, quoth

Grumedan, he complains without reason, for in that Amadis saved him

from great shame; trust me it is for another adventure that the Emperor

hates him.—By the faith you owe to God, Don Grumedan, tell me the

reason.—Do not you be displeased then Lady! and then he told her how

Amadis and he had met in the forest, and of their battle. Thereat was

Queen Sardamira well pleased, and she made him relate it three times;

truly, said she, the Emperor hath reason enough to dislike him.

_CHAPTER 14._

Well pleased was Queen Sardamira to hear how the Emperor had been

vanquished by Amadis, because that journey which El Patin made to

Great Britain, was for her love, as he at that time loved her much,

and she laughed to think how he had concealed this adventure. Lady,

said Grumedan, tell me what message you will send to Don Florestan.

She, after pondering awhile replied, you see in what plight my Knights

are left, they can neither protect me nor themselves, and must stay

here to recover. I would wish Don Florestan therefore to guard me

with you. Grumedan answered, I tell you Lady that so courteous is he

that whatever Dame or Damsel should ask of him that would he do; how

much more for one like you, to whom he hath to make atonement for

a fault?—Give me then a guard to guide my Damsel. He gave her four

Squires, and she giving a letter of credence to her Damsel, told her

secretly what she should say. The Damsel mounted her palfrey, and rode

more than apace till she reached the Round Chapel, where she found

Florestan talking with the Hermit. Her face was uncovered, so that the

Knight knew her, and welcomed her courteously. She gave him the letter

and said, the Queen hath bade me say that you have left her Knights in

such plight that they are unable to guard her, and therefore as this

hindrance comes from you she requests you to guard her to Miraflores,

whither she goes to see Oriana. I thank your Lady, replied Florestan,

for thus commanding me; we will go from hence so as to reach her tent

by day-break. Well was the Damsel pleased with the gentle demeanour

of Florestan, for he was comely and debonair, and in all things such

as beseemed one of such high degree. So there they took their supper

together, and the Damsel was lodged that night in the hermitage, and

Florestan slept under the trees with his Squires, and soundly did

he rest after the fatigue of the day. When it was time his Squires

awakened him, and they and the Damsel accompanied him to the tent where

they arrived full early. She went straight to the Queen, and Florestan

to Grumedan's tent, who was preparing to hear mass, and he seeing

Florestan embraced him joyfully. The Queen, said he, desires you for

her guard, and methinks she has made no bad bargain in losing her own

Knights and gaining you in their stead. In truth, replied Florestan,

I am right glad to serve her, and the more so since it will be in

your company, whom I had not seen so long. God knows, replied the old

Knight, how I rejoice to see you. What have you done with the shields

which you won?—I have sent them to the Firm Island, that your friend

Don Gandales may hang them where they may be seen by all comers, and

where the Romans may seek them, if they are disposed to recover them.

In that case, said Grumedan, the Island will soon be well stored with

their shields and arms.

They now came to the Queen's tent. Florestan would have kissed her

hand, but she laid it on the sleeve of his mail, to show how gladly

she welcomed him. Don Grumedan then sent the wounded Knights to the

nearest town that they might be healed of their wounds; this done Queen

Sardamira mounted her palfrey, which was as white as snow, the saddle

and trappings were all wrought with gold, she herself was most richly

habited, and about her neck were pearls and jewels of great value,

which were the more set off by her own exceeding beauty. Florestan

took her bridle, and then she and her company went their way toward

Miraflores. Now I say unto you that Oriana greatly grieved at her

coming, knowing for what purpose she was coming; yet did she rejoice

that Florestan was coming also, that she might enquire of Amadis from

him, and complain to him of the King her father; but disturbed as she

was she ordered the house to be made ready, and rich estrados prepared

for the guests, and she apparelled herself in her best attire, and so

also did Mabilia and her other Damsels. When the Queen entered she came

in between Florestan and Don Grumedan, and Oriana liked her well, and

thought that she should have been full glad to welcome her had she come

thither on other errand. Sardamira would have kissed her hand, nay said

Oriana, you are a Queen and I but a poor Damsel, who am suffering for

my sins! Mabilia and the Damsels then saluted her with great pleasure

as being a Queen, but that did not Oriana, who could show no sign of

pleasure since the Romans had arrived, but she did welcome Florestan

and Grumedan from her heart. They then all seated themselves upon one

estrado, and Oriana having placed the two Knights before her, after

she had spoken awhile with the Queen turned to Florestan and said, good

friend, long is it since I have seen you, and that grieved me for I

loved you much, as do all who know you. Great is the loss which we in

Great Britain feel by the absence of you and Amadis and your friends,

who used to redress all wrongs! and cursed be they who were the cause

of driving you from my father! if ye were here now as formerly, a

poor wretch who expects to be disherited and brought to the point of

death, might have some hope of help, for ye would defend her as ye

have done, for ye never forsook the helpless in their need; but such

is her fortune that all have failed her except death! and then she

wept bitterly, having two thoughts in her mind: the one, that if her

father gave her up to the Romans she would cast herself into the sea;

the other was the want of Amadis, which she remembered more livelily

because of the likeness which Florestan bore to him. Florestan well

understood that she spake of herself. My good Lady, said he, God in

his mercy will relieve great sorrows, and do you trust in him; as for

my brother Amadis, if his aid be wanted here, there are others who

experience it elsewhere, for trust me he is well and at his own free

call, and is going about redressing wrongs, as the one whom God hath

gifted above all others in the world. Queen Sardamira hearing this

exclaimed, God keep Amadis from falling into the hands of the Emperor

who hates him mortally! there is no other Knight in the world whom he

regards with such deadly hatred except it be one, who abode sometime at

the Court of King Tafinor of Bohemia, and slew in battle Don Garadan,

the best Knight except Salustanquidio of all his lineage. She then

related how that battle had past, and in what manner the kingdom of

Bohemia was by him delivered from El Patin's claim. Florestan said,

know you the name of the Knight who atchieved all this so greatly to

his honour?—They called him the Knight of the Green Sword, or of the

Dwarf, not that these were believed to be his true names, but because

of the green scabbard and belt of his sword, and of a Dwarf, who,

though he had another Squire in his company, never leaves him. When

Florestan heard this he mused awhile, resolving to go seek him, so

soon as this business was over, for he doubted not that this Knight

was his brother Amadis. Oriana knew this also, and was dying to speak

with Mabilia; she said therefore to Sardamira, you come from far Lady,

and must need rest, and then she led her to her apartments, which were

full pleasant with trees and fountains. So having left her there she

retired with Mabilia and the Damsel of Denmark, and told them she

verily believed that the Knight, of whom Queen Sardamira had spoken,

was Amadis. They answered, that they believed so also, and now said

Mabilia, the dream is out which I dreamt this night, for methought we

were all fastened in a chamber, and there arose a great uproar without

which put us in fear, and your Knight burst the doors, and called aloud

for you, and I showed him where you were lying upon an estrado, and

he took us by the hand and carried us away, and placed us in a tower

marvellously strong, and said, remain here and fear nothing! with that

I awoke, and this hath encouraged my heart, and he will succour you. At

this Oriana was rejoiced, and she threw her arms round her friend, the

tears running down her fair cheeks—Ah Mabilia my good Lady and true

friend, how do you comfort me! God grant that your dream may come to

pass! or if this be not his will, that Amadis may come and we may die

together, neither surviving the other. Think not thus, replied Mabilia,

for God, who hath so prospered him in the affairs of others, will not

forsake him in his own; but do you speak with Florestan, and beg him

and his friends to endeavour that you may not be carried away from this

country, and let him request this of Don Galaor in his own name and in

yours.

But I must tell you that Don Galaor, though no one had so counselled

him, was resolved so to advise the King, and you shall hear how it fell

out. Lisuarte had been hunting, and when their sport was done, as he

was leading the King's palfrey along a valley he let the rest pass and

called to Galaor, and said to him, my good friend and loyal servant, I

never yet asked your council that good did not come of it. You know the

great power of the Emperor of Rome, who has sent to ask my daughter for

his Empress, wherein I see two things greatly to my advantage; the one,

that I shall wed my daughter so honourably, and have that Emperor to

assist me whenever need shall be; the other, that my daughter Leonoreta

will remain heiress of Great Britain, and upon this matter I wish to

consult with my good men whom I have called together for that end.

Meantime now we are thus alone do you deliver to me your opinion, for

I well know you will advise me to my good. Galaor remained thoughtful

for a while, and then replied, Sir, I am not so used to these things

that I should advise you. I pray you hold me excused.—Nay, tell me

your opinion Galaor or you will offend me, and I shall be greatly

grieved thereat, never having received aught from you but pleasure and

good service.—Since you will put my weakness to the proof, I must say,

that, if you think by this marriage to place your daughter honourably,

and in greater power, it will be quite otherwise than you think; for

she being the heiress of this land you cannot do her greater wrong than

to deprive her of that inheritance, and deliver her to the subjection

of a stranger; for she will have no rule in that strange land; and

allowing that she could attain that which is the utmost in such cases,

that she should have sons, and see them married, then will her state be

worse than before, seeing another made Empress. But as to what you say,

that he will help you in your need,—considering your high rank and

power, it would be shame to think, that you could ever need his help.

More likely is it, by what all say of his arrogance, you should for his

sake, incur great danger, and waste of treasure without profit; but

the worst is, that doing service to him, you must become subject, and

as such, be recorded for ever, in his books, and chronicles; and this,

Sir, I hold to be the worst dishonour that could befall you. That you

would make your daughter Leonoreta heiress of Great Britain is a still

worse error, and so it is that many errors proceed from one; that you

would dispossess such a daughter, to endow another, who has no right

to her inheritance! God forbid that I should counsel such a thing, not

only when your daughter is concerned, but were it the poorest woman

in the world. I say this for the faith I owe to God, to you, to my

own soul, and to your daughter; for being your vassal, I hold her as

my liege Lady. To-morrow I must set out for Gaul; because the King my

father has sent for me. I know not for what cause; if it please, I will

give this, my opinion, in my own hand-writing, that you may shew all

your good men what I have said; and if there is any Knight who gainsays

me, I will do battle with him upon that point, and make him confess it

to be true.

The King was little pleased at this. Don Galaor, said he, since you

must go, leave me this writing. This he asked with no design to produce

it, unless there should be great need. So the next day Galaor left

this writing with the King, and took his leave, and departed for Gaul.

Now it was his wish to prevent the marriage, because it was not for

the King's honour, and because he suspected the love of Amadis and

Oriana; and when he found the King was determined upon it, he wished

to be absent. But Oriana knew nothing of this and therefore besought

Florestan to request Don Galaor's aid. Thus as you have heard, that

day passed at Miraflores. Greatly was Queen Sardamira pleased with

Oriana, and much did she marvel at her exceeding beauty; albeit it was

impaired by long sorrow, and the dread of this marriage: nor would the

Queen speak at first concerning the Emperor, but rather of such news as

pleased her. But when on another day, she did speak on that subject,

she received such answers from Oriana, that she never dared renew it.

When Oriana knew Florestan was about to depart, she led him under some

trees, where there was an estrado placed, and making him sit before

her, she covertly explained to him her will. Her father, she said,

wished to disinherit her, and send her into a strange land, and she

besought him to pity her, for she expected nothing but death; she

therefore besought not only him whom she loved so well, and in whom she

had confidence, but she complained to all the Nobles of the realm and

to all Errant Knights, and she called upon them to pity her, and change

her father's purpose; and do you my good friend Don Florestan, said

she, counsel him thus; and make him sensible of the great cruelty, and

wrong which he would do me. Florestan answered, Good Lady, believe you,

that I will serve you with the same earnest desire, as I would serve

the King my father. But I cannot say this to King Lisuarte, because I

am not his vassal, nor would he have me in his council, knowing that

I hate him for the wrong which he hath done to me, and to my lineage.

What services I and my father have since done him, was for the love

we bore to Amadis, and because if this land had then been lost, the

loss would have been yours, whom my father esteems as one of the best

Princesses in the world, and if he knew your wrongs, believe me Lady

that he and all his friends would make ready to redress them, which

he would do for the poorest woman living; do you therefore good Lady,

take good hope, for yet if it please God I trust to bring you help. I

will not rest, till I arrive at the Firm Island, there I shall find

Agrayes, who greatly desires to serve you, because you were brought up

by his parents, and we will consider together what may be done. Are you

certain that Agrayes is there? cried Oriana.—Don Grumedan told me so,

to whom he had sent a Squire.—God be praised! salute him dearly from

me, and tell him I have in him that true hope which reasonably I ought

to have, and if meantime he know any tidings of your brother Amadis,

let him send me the news, that I may tell them to his cousin Mabilia

who is dying for want of him; and God direct you, and grant that you

and Agrayes may come to some good result for my succour. Florestan then

kissed her hand, and departed.

_CHAPTER 15._

The Knight of the Green sword, and Don Bruneo of Bonamar, and Angriote

went sailing on with Grasinda, sometimes with fair wind, sometimes with

foul, as it pleased God to send it, till they came into the ocean-sea

which is by the coast of Spain; and when he of the Green Sword saw

himself so near Great Britain, he gave thanks to God, that, after

escaping so many perils, he was at last, in sight of the land wherein

his Lady dwelt. Then called he the vassals, and desired that no one

would call him by any other name, than the Greek Knight, and bade them

strive to reach Great Britain. He then bade Gandalin bring him the six

swords, which Queen Menoresa had given him in Constantinople. Two of

them he gave to Bruneo and Angriote, who marvelled at the richness of

their accoutrements, and one he took himself, bidding Gandalin place

his own Green Sword where none might see it, lest he should be known in

King Lisuarte's Court.

This was between nones and vespers, and Grasinda being aweary of the

sea, was led on deck, that she might be refreshed by the sight of

land, and so sate talking with the three Knights, when it was about

sun-set, they saw a ship, and the Greek Knight bade the sailors steer

towards her, and when they were within hearing, Angriote hailed them

courteously, and asked whence the ship was going, and who were in

her? answer was made, the vessel belongs to the Firm Island, and two

Knights of the Island are on board, who will tell you what you please

to ask. When the Greek Knight and his comrades heard this, their hearts

rejoiced, that they should now hear, what they so much wished to hear.

Friend, said Angriote, I pray you for courtesy, request your Knights

to come up, that we may ask news of them, and if it please you, tell

us their names. That, they answered, we will not do, but we will say

what you desire. Presently the two Knights came on deck, and Angriote

asked them, if by chance they knew where King Lisuarte then was. We

know all concerning him, they replied, but first we would enquire a

thing for which we have undergone great toil, and will yet go thro'

more. Know you any tidings of a Knight called Amadis of Gaul? in quest

of whom his friends are perishing, and wandering all over the world.

When the Greek Knight heard this, the tears ran down his cheek for

pure joy, to think how true his friends and kinsmen were to him; but

he continued silent. Tell me who you are, said Angriote, and I will

then relate to you, what we know concerning him. The one answered,

know that my name is Dragonis, and this my companion is Enil; and we

are going over the Mediterranean Sea, to seek him in all its ports

of either shore. God give you good tidings, cried Angriote; in these

vessels we have mariners from sundry parts, and I will enquire among

them if any one have heard of him. This said he by the Greek Knight's

bidding. Now tell me where King Lisuarte is at present, and what you

know of Queen Brisena, and of his court. Dragonis answered, he is in

the town of Tagades, which is a sea port opposite to Normandy; and

there he holds a court, to consult with the chief men of the land, if

he shall give his daughter Oriana to the Emperor of Rome, who hath

demanded her in marriage; many Romans are come to escort her, among

whom are Salustanquidio, Prince of Calabria, and with them Queen

Sardamira is arrived to accompany Oriana, whom El Patin already calls

Empress. The heart of the Greek Knight failed him, and he stood like a

man dismayed; but when Dragonis came to relate the bitter lamentations

which Oriana made, and how she had appealed to all the high-born men

of Great Britain; then was his heart comforted, and he took courage,

thinking that as the thing displeased her, the Romans could neither be

so many, nor so mighty, but that he would rescue her from them, by sea

or land. This would he do for the poorest Damsel in the world, how much

more for her, of whom if he had lost all hope, he could not endure to

live! and then he gave God thanks for directing him, at such a point

of time, to the place where he might serve his mistress, and somewhat

requite her for the love she bore him, and win her, and have her his

own, even as his heart desired, without fault. These thoughts made

him full joyful, and he bade Angriote ask Dragonis, how he had learnt

this news. It is four days, replied the Knight, since Don Quadragante

arrived at the Firm Island, which we have so lately left, and with him,

his nephew Landin, and Gavarte of the Perilous Valley, and Mandacil

of the silver bridge, and Helian the haughty. These five came to

consult with Florestan and Agrayes, how they should proceed in search

of Amadis, whom we are seeking. Don Quadragante would have sent to the

Court of King Lisuarte, to know if any among the strangers there, knew

aught of that excellent Knight, but Don Florestan told him, that they

knew no tidings of Amadis there, for he had been at Miraflores with the

Princess Oriana, as the guard of Queen Sardamira, all whose Knights he

had overthrown; and then he related the manner of his combat.

Glad was the Greek Knight, and his companions, to hear of Florestan's

good fortune; but when he heard Miraflores mentioned, his heart leaped,

and immediately he took Gandalin apart, and said to him, my true

friend, you hear how it is; that if Oriana be thus given to another,

both she and I must pass through death. Now I beseech you, very

carefully perform what I shall bid thee. Do you and Ardian the Dwarf,

take leave of me, and of Grasinda, saying you will go in that vessel,

in quest of Amadis; and there tell my cousin Dragonis, and Enil, all

the news of me, and bid them return to the Firm Island, and when you

arrive there beseech Quadragante and Agrayes not to leave the Island,

for, in fifteen days I will be with them: and tell them to collect all

the Knights, and bid Florestan, and your father Gandales, prepare all

the shipping they can find, and store them with food, and arms, for I

must go with them to a place appointed, which they shall know when I

come. Be careful in all this, for you know how it concerns me. Then

he called the Dwarf, and said, Ardian go you with Gandalin, and do

as he shall direct you. They obeyed their bidding, and took leave of

Grasinda, and Angriote said to the Knights in the other vessel, Sirs,

here are a Squire and Dwarf, who would go in your company in quest of

Amadis. But when Dragonis and Enil saw Gandalin and Ardian, they were

full joyful, and the more, when they heard the truth from them. So they

made sail for the Firm Island, and Grasinda with her company sailed on

towards Tagades.

King Lisuarte was at this time in his city of Tagades, taking council

with the good men of his land concerning the marriage of his daughter,

but they all advised him against the resolution he had taken, saying

he would sin against God, if he dispossessed his daughter of her

lawful inheritance, and gave her to a stranger, a man of so evil a

disposition, and so fickle, that in as much as he desired her so much

would he soon dislike her, as is the manner of such men. But the King

remained firm in his intentions, God permitting that his greatness

and honour should be abased by that very Amadis, who had so greatly

exalted it, and so often secured his kingdom and his life. This King

not to change his purpose, but that his obstinacy and rigour might be

more manifest to all, thought proper to summon to that council his

Uncle Count Argamon, who was very old and gouty. Yet he knowing the

design of the King, did not wish to leave his house, and advise him in

vain. But when the summons came for him, he obeyed. Lisuarte met him

at the palace door, and led him to his seat saying, Good Uncle, I have

convoked you, and these Good Men, to counsel me upon my daughter's

marriage with the Emperor. Tell me now your opinion. Sir, replied Count

Argamon, it is a grievous thing to answer you, in whatever manner I

shall do it; to contradict you will be to displease you, as all Kings

are offended when their inclinations are opposed; and to agree with

you would make us guilty of falsehood and disloyalty in the sight of

God and of the world. The same right which you had to this kingdom

on your brother's death, the same and even stronger right hath your

daughter Oriana after you. But you think by making Oriana Empress, and

inheriting Leonoreta in Great-Britain, to increase the rank of both. If

you will look well to this, you will perceive that the contrary must

happen; for you cannot set aside the right order of succession to these

kingdoms, and the Emperor having your daughter Oriana to wife, her

right will become his; and with his power after you are gone he will

easily win the land; and thus will both your daughters be disherited,

and this land which is so honoured and famous in the world will become

subject to the Emperors of Rome, and Oriana will have no other power

therein than it shall please her husband to permit; so that instead of

Sovereign she will herself be a subject. Uncle, replied Lisuarte, I

well understand what you say, but I had rather you had approved of the

promise which I have made to the Romans, for I cannot recall it. The

Count answered, it is on the terms and confirmation that that depends,

and then you may preserve your honour and your word, and confirm or set

aside as shall be best. You say well, replied the King, and with that

he broke up the assembly.

Grasinda and her company sailed on so long that the sailors one

morning saw the mountain of Tagades, from whence the city at its foot

took its name. They immediately went to Grasinda, who was talking

with the Knights, and said, Sirs, give us our _albricias_,[278:A] for

if the wind hold but one hour longer, you will be in your port. Full

joyful was Grasinda, and they all went on deck to see the land which

they had so desired to see, and Grasinda gave thanks to God who had

safely guided her, and with great humility besought him to prosper her

enterprize and give her the honour which she desired. But I tell you

that when the Greek Knight beheld that land wherein his Lady dwelt,

and which he had so long longed to behold, he could not suppress his

tears; he turned his face away that Grasinda might not see him weep,

and having recovered, said to her with a cheerful countenance, take

good hope, my Lady, that you shall depart from this land with the

honour which you desire, for seeing your beauty sure I am that our

cause is right, and since God is the judge, that the honour will be

ours also. But she, who, seeing herself so near the trial, was somewhat

fearful, replied, I have more confidence in your prowess, than in my

own beauty; do you remember that, and do as heretofore you have done,

and you will make me the most joyful woman alive. Then they called

Grinfesa one of her Damsels, who understood a little French, which King

Lisuarte understood also, and they gave her a writing in Latin to give

to Lisuarte and Queen Brisena, and then return on board with their

answer. The Damsel forthwith arrayed herself in rich attire, and her

father, who was Grasinda's steward, prepared horses and palfreys, which

were lowered into a boat; and the Damsel with her two brothers, who

were good Knights, and their Squires, left the vessel, and put to land.

The Greek Knight then bade Lasindo go ashore in another boat, and to

the city by another road, and ask if there was any news of his master

Don Bruneo, feigning that he had been left behind sick when that Knight

went in quest of Amadis; under this pretext he bade him learn what

answer the Damsel received, and return on the morrow. Now I tell you

that when the Damsel entered the town, all were delighted to see her,

how richly she was arrayed, and how well accompanied by those Knights.

It so befell that Esplandian and Ambor de Gandel, Angriote's son, were

going hawking, and met the Damsel, who was enquiring the way to the

palace. Hearing this, Esplandian gave his merlin to Sargil, and went

up to her, saying in French, my good Lady, I will guide you, and shew

you the King, if you do not know him. The Damsel marvelled at his

beauty and gentle demeanor, thinking that she had never beheld man nor

woman so fair. Fair Child, said she, whom God make as happy as he hath

made handsome, I thank God for such a guide. Her brother then gave

Esplandian her bridle and he led her to the palace.

The King was at this time out in the court under a porch, talking with

the Roman Knights, and had just given them his final promise to deliver

to them his daughter, and they had bound themselves to receive her as

their Lady. The Damsel alighted, and was led towards him by Esplandian.

She knelt down and would have kissed his hand, but that the King never

permitted, save only when he conferred a favour upon a Damsel. She gave

him then the letter, and said, Sir, the Queen and all her Damsels must

hear my bidding, that if peradventure the Damsels should be displeased

thereat, they may procure a Knight to defend their cause. King Arban

of North Wales then went to Brisena, and brought her and her Ladies,

so fair a company, that hardly could the like be found, and she seated

herself by Lisuarte, and the Damsels ranged themselves around her.

The Damsel Embassadress kissed Brisena's hand and said, Lady, if my

errand shall appear strange, do not you marvel at us, for your court is

remarkable above all others for such things, because of your worth and

the King's. Hear this letter, and grant what is requested therein. The

King then ordered the letter to be read, which was thus.

To the most high and honourable Lisuarte, King of Great Britain, I,

Grasinda, the Lady of beauty above all the Dames of Romania, kiss your

hand, and make known to you that I am come into your dominions with the

Greek Knight, and the reason of my coming is this. Having been judged

the fairest Dame of all the Dames in Romania, so would I in pursuit of

that glory which hath made my heart glad, be judged fair above all the

Damsels in your court, that having won this victory also, I may rest in

the happiness which I so much desire. If there is any Knight who will

undertake the quarrel for any of your Damsels, he must prepare himself

for two things, to do battle with the Greek Knight, and to place in the

field a rich crown, such as I bring, that the conqueror may present

both in token of victory to her for whom he hath conquered. If this

demand please you, most noble King, do you give me security for myself

and my whole company, and for the Greek Knight, save only from him with

whom he shall combat; and if the Knight who fights for the Damsels

shall be conquered, let a second, and then a third come on, for he in

his worth shall keep the lists against all.

As God shall help me, quoth Lisuarte, the Lady must be a full fair one,

and the Knight must think not a little of himself! a great fancy have

they taken up, which they might safely have avoided! howbeit, Damsel

tell you your Mistress that she may come safely, and if there be none

to gainsay her, her will will be satisfied. Sir, replied the Damsel,

you answer even as we expect, for from your court none can depart

with just complaint, but because the Greek Knight brings with him two

companions, who require to joust, they must have the same safe conduct.

So be it, answered Lisuarte. In God's name then, quoth she, to-morrow

you shall see them in your court; and do you my Lady, said she to the

Queen, command your Damsels to be present, that they may see how their

honour is increased or lessened by their champion. Then took she leave

and went her way to the ship, where her tidings were joyfully heard;

forthwith the arms and horses were landed, and one large tent, and

two lesser ones were pitched on shore, howbeit, only the steward and

certain men as a guard left the ship to sleep in them that night.

Now you must know that so soon as the Damsel had departed,

Salustanquidio, the cousin of the Emperor of Rome, rose up, and with

him a hundred Roman Knights, and he spake aloud that all might hear

him. Sir, I and these good Romans ask of you a boon, which will be to

your profit, and our honour. Lisuarte replied, I shall willingly grant

whatever boon ye ask. Let us then, said Salustanquidio, answer this

defiance for the Damsels, we shall render them a better account than

the Knights of their own country can, for we and the Greeks know one

another, and the Greeks will fear the name of the Romans more than the

deeds of those of this land. Don Grumedan hearing this immediately rose

and said, Sir, although it be a great honour to Princes, that strangers

come to seek adventures at their court, it soon becomes a shame and

a reproach, if they be not discreetly received and restrained. This

I say because of the Greek Knight's challenge, if his pride should

be satisfied, and he should conquer those who are to oppose him, the

danger would be theirs indeed, but the shame and loss of honour yours;

therefore methinks Sir, you should wait till Don Galaor and your son

Norandel arrive, who will be here within five days, and by that time

Don Guilan the Pensive will be recovered enough to bear arms, and these

three will undertake the quarrel, and thus maintain your honour and

their own. Lisuarte replied, this cannot be, I have granted the boon to

the Romans, and they are such that they could bring greater adventure

to a good end. That may be, quoth Grumedan, but I will prevent the

Damsels from granting it, and to them this matter appertains. No more,

cried the King; what I do, I have done.

Salustanquidio then kissed the King's hand, and said to Grumedan, I

shall end this battle to my own honour and to the Damsel's; and since

you Don Grumedan think so much of these Knights and of yourself that

you say they would perform the battle better than we shall; if after

the combat I am able to bear arms, I and two companions will do combat

with them and with you, or if I am unable I will bring another in my

stead, who shall well supply my place. In God's name, replied old

Grumedan, I accept the challenge for myself and for those who will

bear a part with me! and taking a ring from his finger he held it

toward the King, saying Sir, here is my gage for myself and those whom

I shall produce with me, nor can the battle be refused since they

demanded it, unless they confess themselves vanquished. Salustanquidio

replied, sooner shall the seas be dry, than a single word of Rome be

unsaid, unless it be to her honour! if old age hath bereft thee of thy

senses thy body shall pay for it, if thou darest risk it in the battle.

Certes, answered Don Grumedan, I am not such a boy but that I have

years enough; but this which ye think against me, is to my help, for

I have seen many things, and one of them is that pride never comes to

a good end; so will it happen to you, who are the captain and head of

all pride. King Arban of North Wales then rose to answer the Romans,

and with him full thirty Knights to take up the quarrel, and an hundred

others rose also, but the King held a wand and bade them be silent, and

Don Grumedan also. And Count Argamon then said, order them to their

dwellings Sir, all of both sides, for such disputes are not to your

honour.

The King accordingly dismissed them, but the Count then said, what

think you Sir, of the arrogance of this people? and yet you will give

your daughter to them! how is it that one so wise as you will thus

venture to tempt God? remember how you made Amadis of Gaul and all

his lineage forsake you, for your pride, and now you would commit yet

another worse error! Therefore Sir, I discharge myself of my fealty

and homage due to you, and will go to my own lands, that I may not

witness the tears and wretchedness of your daughter Oriana, when she is

delivered up, for I am told that you have sent to Miraflores for her.

Uncle, replied the King, say no more upon this subject, for what is

done cannot be undone, and I pray you tarry yet three days longer to

see the issue of these combats, of which you shall be judge, with such

other Knights as you shall appoint, because you understand the Greek

tongue better than any other man of my realm, by reason of your long

abode in Greece. Argamon answered I will do this to please you, but

longer I will not tarry, for I cannot endure these things.

Lasindo the Squire of Don Bruneo, as the Greek Knight had enjoined him,

learnt all that passed after the departure of the Damsel, and returned

to the ship to acquaint him, and he told him also how the King had sent

for Oriana from Miraflores, to deliver her to the Romans, so soon as

this combat was over. When the Greek Knight heard that the Romans were

to fight for the Damsels, he was full joyful: for what he most feared

was, that his brother Galaor might be in the court, and take up their

cause against him, in the which case either he must have died or have

slain his brother, for Galaor was the Knight who had put him in greater

danger than any with whom he had done battle, even though a Giant:

therefore was his heart now at rest, and the more so knowing that he

was not to fight against any of his friends. Lady, said he to Grasinda,

let us hear mass betimes to-morrow in the tent, and do you prepare

yourself, for by God's help we shall bring this adventure to such issue

as you desire.

FOOTNOTES:

[278:A] The reward of good tidings.

_CHAPTER 16._

On the morrow Grasinda with four Damsels heard mass in the tent, the

three Knights being armed mounted, and Grasinda mounted her palfrey,

she and her palfrey being arrayed in cloth of silk and gold, with

pearls and jewels, that the greatest Empress in the world could not

have been more richly adorned. This day had she long looked for,

and therefore had prepared the ornaments, the costliest that could

be procured, for having great possessions, and neither husband

nor children, nor people, she thought of expending her wealth no

other way than this. Her Damsels also were in rich array, and she

herself appeared so well, that all who beheld her thought her beauty

marvellous. Great confidence did her champion feel in beholding her

appearance that day; she wore nothing upon her head, except the crown

which she had won as the fairest among all the Dames in Romania. The

Greek Knight led her bridle: the armour which he wore Grasinda had

provided for him; the breast plate was white as snow, the surcoat

was of her colours and laced with threads of gold, and his helmet

and shield were of the same colour as the surcoat. Don Bruneo wore

green armour, and he bore a Damsel in his shield, and before her a

Knight whose arms were waved with gold and murrey, as if he had been

supplicating her. Angriote of Estravaus rode a mettlesome horse, his

arms were or and argent, he led the Damsel Embassadress, and Bruneo

took her sister's bridle; the three Knights had their helmets closed,

the steward and his sons went with them, and in this array they reached

the place where combats were performed. In the middle of this place

was a marble pillar of the height of a man, whereon they who came to

demand battle were to place shield, or helmet, or garland of flowers,

or glove, as their gage. When the Greek Knight and his company arrived,

they saw the King at one end of the field, and the Roman Knights at the

other, and among them Salustanquidio in black arms, bearing serpents or

and argent; so huge of stature was he, that he seemed like a giant;

and the horse he rode was of growth marvellously great. The Queen was

at her window, and the Princesses near her, and among them was the fair

Olinda wearing a rich crown. But when the Greek Knight beheld the Queen

and her Damsels, and saw not Oriana whom he was wont to see among them,

his heart trembled with the want he felt of her; howbeit beholding

Salustanquidio how stern and strong he seemed, he turned to Grasinda

whom he perceived to be dismayed, and said to her, be not affrighted

Lady to behold a man of such disproportionate body, for God will be for

you, and I will make you win that, which will gladden your heart. May

it so please him in his mercy, she replied.

Then he took the rich crown from her head, and riding gently to the

marble pillar, placed it thereon, and returning to his Squires who held

three lances, each with a pendant of a different colour, he took the

strongest, and threw his shield round his neck, and rode to the King,

to whom he said in Greek, having forgotten himself, O King, God be with

you! I am a foreign Knight who come hither from Greece to prove your

Knights, who are so good, not at my own will, but at the will of her

who has power in this instance to command me; but, my good fortune

it should seem so ordering it, the trial will be between me and the

Romans; bid them therefore place the crown of the Damsels upon the

pillar, as was covenanted. He then brandished his lance and rode to one

end of the lists. The King did not understand what he said, because he

had spoken in the Greek tongue, but he said to Argamon, it seems Uncle

that Knight will not chuse dishonour for himself. Certes, Sir, replied

the Count, although you would partake some because these Romans are

in your court, I should be right glad to see their pride humbled. I

know not how that will be, said Lisuarte, but methinks we shall see a

fair encounter. Now the Knights, and all they of the King's household,

seeing how the Greek Knight rode and appeared in arms, marvelled at

him, and said they had never seen so promising a Knight, except it

were Amadis. But Salustanquidio who heard these praises and saw how

all eyes were fixed upon the Greek Knight, exclaimed angrily—What

is this ye men of Great Britain? why do ye marvel to behold a Greek

Knight, who can do nothing but manage his horse in the field? this is

a sign that you can never have performed any worthy feats of arms when

this surprizes you. You shall see him who is so fair on horseback,

heartless and dishonoured upon the ground!

The Roman then went where the Queen was, and said to Olinda, Lady give

me your crown, for you are she whom I prize above all others; do not

fear to give it me, for I will return it presently with the other, and

you shall enter into Rome with it; for the King and Queen will consent

that I shall take you hence with Oriana, and make you the Lady of me

and my land. Olinda hearing this, despised his presumption, but her

heart and limbs trembled, and a lively colour flushed over her cheeks,

and she did not give him the crown. Salustanquidio repeated, do not

fear, the honour shall be yours, and that foolish woman shall go hence

without her crown which she hath trusted to yonder cowardly Greek. Yet

would not Olinda give it, till the Queen herself took it from her head

and gave it him, and he placed it by the other on the marble pillar,

and hastily demanded his arms. Three Roman Knights brought them to him;

he hung on his shield and helmed himself, and took a strong lance with

a long and sharp iron head; then seated himself on his horse; he now

seeing that all were looking with admiration at his great size, grew

more confident, and said to the King, I will let your Knights see

what difference there is between them and the Romans. I shall conquer

that Greek, and as he said that if he conquered me, he would combat

other two, I will combat the two best whom he can bring, and if their

courage fail, let a third come on! Don Grumedan, who was swelling with

anger to see the arrogance of the Roman and the patience of the King,

exclaimed, Salustanquidio, have you forgot the battle which you are to

wage with me if you escape from this, that you demand another? This is

an easy business, replied Salustanquidio. With that, the Greek Knight

cried aloud, Mishapen Beast, what are you talking about, and letting

the day run on? remember what you have to do! The Roman at this, turned

and ran at him. They ran at each other full speed, their lances laid

in rest, and being covered with their shields; the horses were both

fleet, the Knights both strong and mutually enraged. They met in the

middle of the lists, and neither failed in his blow. The Greek Knight

struck him on the edge of his shield and pierced it, and struck the

strong plates of iron beneath, with so rude a blow that though it did

not pierce them, it bore him from his saddle. The Greek Knight passed

on, carrying the lance of Salustanquidio hanging in his shield and in

the sleeve of his mail, so that all thought he was wounded, but it was

not so. He drew out the lance, and raised it with an overhand grasp and

turned to Salustanquidio and saw that he did not move, but lay as if he

were dead; this was no wonder for he was a large man and bulky, and had

fallen from a high horse, and his armour was heavy and the ground was

hard, and moreover the left arm upon which he had fallen, was broken

near the wrist, and the greater part of his ribs put out. The Greek

Knight who thought him stronger than indeed he was, stopt his horse,

and held the lance point at his face, for his helmet had fallen off

with the shock, and said to him, Knight you will not be so discourteous

as not to award the crown to that fair Dame, because she merits it! but

the Roman made no reply.

The Greek Knight left him and went up to the King. Sir, quoth he,

though yonder Knight is free from pride now, he will not award the

crowns to the Dame who is waiting for them, nor defend them, nor yet

answer me; do you therefore decree that they are hers, as by right they

are, otherwise I will strike off his head, and so decide it; this he

said in Greek, and then rode back to Salustanquidio. The King asked

Argamon what he had said, who having interpreted it, added, it will

be your fault if you suffer the Knight to be slain before you, for you

may lawfully award the crowns to the Conqueror. Sir, quoth Grumedan,

let the Greek Knight do what he will, for these Romans have more tricks

than a fox, and if this one lives he will say that he was able to

maintain the battle, if you had not hastily given judgement against

him. All laughed at this except the Romans, whose hearts were bursting.

But the King seeing that the Greek Knight had alighted and was going

to cut off Salustanquidio's head, said to Count Argamon, haste uncle,

and bid him spare him, for I judge the crowns to be his. Count Argamon

cried out aloud to him to hold his hand and hear the King's request:

he drew back and resting his sword upon his shoulder waited to hear

the Count's bidding, which having heard he replied, I am content, and

know Sir, that if I had fought with any of the King's vassals I would

not have slain him, if by any other means the combat could have been

decided; but for the Romans I would kill them or dishonour them as

wretches that they are, following the bad example of their arrogant

Emperor, to be boasters first, and cowards when put to the proof. He

then mounted again and took the two crowns from the pillar, and placed

the crown of the Damsels upon Grasinda's head, giving the other to one

of her Damsels to keep, and he said, Lady, your wish is accomplished,

and I by the grace of God am discharged of my promise! go now if it

please you and rest in your tent; I will remain to see if any of

the Romans will take the field to revenge this shame that they have

received. Sir, she replied, I will not leave you yet, for I can receive

no greater pleasure than in beholding your rare chivalry.

He then examined his horse, and found him fresh, for he had had little

labour that day, so he threw the shield round his neck, and took

another lance with a fair pendant, and said to the Damsel Embassadress,

go my friend to the King, and tell him that as I promised if I was able

after this first battle, to combat with two Knights at once, I must now

make good that vaunt, but say that I beseech him not to send any of his

Knights against me, for they are of such renown that they would gain

no honour in conquering me; leave that to the Romans, and let them see

if I fear them because I am a Greek. The Damsel delivered her bidding

in French, and Lisuarte answered, it would not please me that any of

my household should go against him; he has done enough to day for his

honour, and if it might please him to remain with me I would recompense

him well. I forbid all my subjects to challenge him, for I have other

things to attend to; the Romans may do as they like. This he said, for

he had much to arrange about his daughter's departure, and likewise

because at that time none of his good Knights were present, they having

all departed that they might not see the cruelty and injustice which he

was about to commit against Oriana, only Guilan the Pensive remained

being sick, and Cendil of Ganota who had been shot through the leg with

an arrow by the Roman Brondajel of the Rock, when hunting with the

King. The Damsel answered, many thanks Sir for your gracious offer, but

the Greek Knight's choice is to go about the world redressing wrongs;

if he would have remained with the Emperor of Constantinople he might

have been rewarded with whatever he would have asked. I pray you, quoth

the King, tell me by whom is he commanded?—Certes Sir, I know not; but

if by any one, it must be by one whom he greatly loves. I must bear him

back your answer, whoever will seek, may find him in the lists till

noon.

When the Greek Knight heard this reply he gave his lance to one of

the Steward's sons, and his shield to the other, and bade him place

the shield upon the pillar to see if any of the Romans would challenge

him; his helmet he did not take off lest he should be known, and thus

he stood talking with Grasinda, and holding her bridle. There was

among the Romans a Knight called Maganil, who was the best next to

Salustanquidio, and his countrymen surely thought that no two Knights

in Great Britain could stand against him, and he had two brethren both

of great worth in arms; to him the Romans all looked for vengeance, but

he seeing this, said to them, I cannot take up this challenge, for I

promised Salustanquidio that if he was not able I and my brothers would

do battle for him against Don Grumedan; if he and his companions should

refuse it, then may I undertake this. While they were thus speaking two

brethren well armed and mounted rode up, by name Gradamor and Lasanor,

they were nephews of Brondajel of the Rock, the sons of his sister,

who was a fierce and haughty woman, by the Emperor's High Steward.

They without speaking or making obeisance to the King, went into the

lists, and the one taking the Greek Knight's shield dashed it against

the pillar so violently that he brake it to pieces, and exclaimed

foul befall him who would permit the shield of a Greek to be placed

there against the Romans! At this the Greek Knight was so enraged that

his heart burnt for anger; he left Grasinda and caught his lance, and

heedless of a shield though Angriote called to him to take his, he rode

full against the two Romans, and they at him; the one who had broken

his shield he smote so rudely that he bore him from his seat, and his

helmet came off in the fall: he himself lost his spear; he drew his

sword and turned upon Lasanor who was assailing him fiercely; him he

smote upon the shoulder and cut him to the bone, and made him drop

his lance, and with another blow upon the head, he made him lose his

stirrups, and bow down upon the horse's neck. Then lightly passing the

sword to his left hand he caught Lasanor's shield and tore it from his

neck, and with the force brought him to the ground. The Roman presently

rose, being in fear of death, and went up to his brother who had now

recovered himself. The Greek Knight fearing lest they should kill his

horse, alighted, grasping the shield he had won, and went towards them

sword in hand. But then all were amazed to see his great prowess, and

how little he cared for these enemies! he had so prest them that

Lasanor cried out for mercy, and while he was crying, the Greek Knight

lifted up his foot and kicking him in the breast, felled him; then he

turned to the other who had broken his shield, but he could not endure

his might and ran towards the King that he might save him. The Greek

Knight turned him, and drove him towards the pillar, and then he ran

round the pillar, avoiding the blows which his enemy aimed at him in

exceeding wrath, and which fell sometimes on the stones and struck

fire there, till at last being sorely wearied, the Greek Knight caught

him in his arms, and squeezed him till all his strength was gone, then

let him fall, and took his shield and dashed it upon his helmet so

that he broke the helmet, and he made him mount upon the pillar, and

then thrust him down, and placed the fragments of the shield upon his

breast; next he took Lasanor by the leg and dragged him beside his

brother, and all who were present thought he meant to behead them.

And Don Grumedan cried out, methinks the Greek hath well revenged his

shield!

But Esplandian seeing this was moved to pity for the Knights, and

calling out to Ambor, clapt spurs to his palfrey, the Greek Knight

seeing them approach, and that he was the fairest child that ever

he had seen, waited to know what he would say, and Esplandian said,

Sir, I beseech you grant me their lives, for they are conquered, and

the honour is already yours. The Knight made semblance as though he

understood him not. Count Argamon then came up and interpreted; and

he replied, I should have had a pleasure in killing them, but I spare

them for his sake. Who is this fair child Sir, and whose son? No one

in this land, replied the Count, can tell, and with that he related

the manner how the child was found. I have heard mention of him in

Romania, cried the Knight, is he not called Esplandian, and hath he

not certain letters on his breast? Would you see them? said Count

Argamon. Willingly, and should thank you and him to show them to me,

for it is a marvellous thing to hear, and more to see. Esplandian then

drew nearer. He had on a coat of mail, and a French hood, wrought with

lions of gold, and was girt with a golden girdle; the hood and coat

were fastened together with gold broaches, a few of them he opened,

and showed the letters. Much was that Knight amazed, for it was the

strangest thing that ever he had seen. The white letters made the word

Esplandian, but the coloured letters could he not read, though they

were sharp and well made. God prosper you fair child! said he, and

taking leave of the Count, he mounted and rode to Grasinda.

Lady, quoth he, you must have been displeased at witnessing my follies,

but impute you the fault to the pride of these Romans who provoked

them. Nay Sir, she replied, it rejoiced me to see your good fortune:

then went they to their ships, both full joyful, she for the crown

which she had won, and he that he had shown himself to the Romans. They

took their tents aboard, and went towards the Firm Island. But Angriote

and Don Bruneo remained on board one of the galleys, by his desire, to

help Don Grumedan secretly in his combat, the which being past, they

were to hasten to the Firm Island with tidings of Oriana.

_CHAPTER 17._

You have heard how King Lisuarte sent Queen Sardamira to Miraflores

to talk to his daughter of the greatness of the Roman Emperor, and

the high rank whereto she would be exalted by this marriage. Now you

must know that he sent for her, that she might depart, bidding Giontes

his nephew take an escort for her, and suffer no Knight to speak with

her on the way. Giontes took with him Ganjel of Sadoca and Lasanor

and other guards, and went to Miraflores, and having placed Oriana in

a litter, for she could not go in any other manner by reason of her

exceeding affliction and continual tears, they and Queen Sardamira

and her company took the road to Tagades. On the second day of their

journey what you shall now hear befell them. Under some trees near

the road side there sate an armed Knight upon a grey horse beside a

fountain. He wore a green surcoat over his breast-plate, fastened with

green strings and eye-loops of gold, which appeared marvellously well.

As soon as he saw them he hung the shield round his neck and took a

lance having a green pendant, and brandishing it awhile, said to his

Squire, go and say to the guards of Oriana that I request their leave

to speak with her; it will be neither to their hurt nor to hers; if

they will permit me I shall thank them, if not, sorry as I shall be,

they must try my strength. They laughed at his message, and replied,

tell your Master he shall not see the Princess, and that when he has

done all he can do, he will have done nothing. But Oriana hearing this,

said to them, how does it concern you if this Knight wishes to speak

with me? perchance he may bring tidings which I should rejoice to hear.

Lady, replied Giontes, the King your father has ordered us to suffer

none to speak with you. With this answer the Squire returned, and

Giontes prepared for battle.

He of the Green Arms immediately rode towards him, they met with a

brave encounter, both brake their lances, but the horse of Giontes

dislocated his foot in the shock and fell, and Giontes having one foot

in the stirrup could not rise; the Knight passed fairly by him, and

then turning said, I beseech you let me speak with Oriana! you will

not fail for my guarding her, replied Giontes, but the fault was in my

horse. Ganjel of Sadoca then cried out to him not to touch that Knight,

or he should die for him. I shall have you anon in the same condition,

replied the Knight of the Green arms, and taking another lance, ran at

him, but he missed his blow. Ganjel smote him full on the shield and

brake his own lance without moving him; he turned upon Ganjel who was

now sword in hand, and drove at him with his spear and sent him from

the saddle. Lasanor then came on, the Green Knight dexterously avoided

his lance, and made him lose that advantage; they dashed against each

other, shield to shield, and Lasanor's shield-arm was broken with the

shock; he of the Green Arms had drawn his sword, but seeing how Lasanor

was disabled would not wound him, but he cut the bridle of his horse,

and smiting him with the side of his sword, sent him gallopping away

with his rider, at which he could not forbear laughing. Then he took

out a letter, and went up to Oriana's litter. She, seeing how he had

discomfited three such good Knights, thought he was Amadis, and her

heart panted, but he humbly saluting her, said, Lady, Agrayes and Don

Florestan send you this, wherein you will receive news that will give

you great pleasure. God be with you! I must return to them, for certes

they will need me, little worth as I am. Nay, quoth Oriana, you are not

so! that have I now seen. I beseech you tell me who you are, who have

gone through such danger for my sake.—Gavarte of the Perilous Valley,

who grieves to see what your father purposes against you; but I trust

in God he will find it difficult to accomplish, so many of this land

and of other lands shall perish first, that all the world shall hear of

it.—Ah, Don Gavarte my good friend! God grant there may come a time

when I can reward your loyalty!—You are my natural Lady, and it was

alway my desire to serve you, and now is it more so in this injustice.

I will be in your succour with those who serve you.—I beseech you my

friend, think then as you do now! That shall I do as loyally I ought,

replied Gavarte, and with that he took his leave.

Oriana then went up to Mabilia who was with Queen Sardamira. Methinks,

said the Queen, we are equal in our defenders, I know not if it be

their fault or the ill luck of the road, that your Knights should be

defeated where mine were. At this they all laughed, but the Knights

had such shame that they durst not appear before them; then they waited

awhile till the Knights had holpen themselves, and till Lasanor's horse

came back. Meantime Oriana went aside with Mabilia and read the letter,

in which Agrayes and Don Florestan and Don Gandales informed her that

Gandalin and Ardian the Dwarf had arrived in the Firm Island, and that

Amadis would be with them in eight days, and had sent to bid them

prepare a great fleet. This tidings they knew would comfort her, and

give her hope that God would be on her side. At this were they greatly

comforted as with hopes of life, for before they had only looked for

death, and Mabilia comforted Oriana, and besought her to eat, but she

who had not eaten food before for great affliction, could scarcely eat

now for very joy.

As they drew near the town, King Lisuarte with the Romans and many

others went out to meet them, but then Oriana began to wail aloud, and

she alighted from her litter, and all her Damsels alighted also, and

when they saw her make that dolorous lamentation, they also lamented,

and tore their hair, and kissed her hands and her garments, as if

death was come upon them, so that all present were moved to great

compassion. The King beholding this was greatly displeased, and he said

to King Arban of North Wales, go to Oriana and tell her, I feel the

greatest pain in the world to see her thus; and command her from me,

to return into her litter, and bid her Damsels remount their palfreys,

and let her make better cheer and go to her mother, for I will tell

her news that shall rejoice her. King Arban did accordingly as he was

commanded; but Oriana answered, O King of North Wales! my good Cousin,

since such is my ill fortune, that you and they who go through many

perils to assist unhappy Damsels, cannot assist me with your arms,

now help me with your words! and beseech my father not to do me this

wrong, and not to tempt God who hath favoured him so long! persuade him

to come to me my Cousin, and with him Count Argamon and Don Grumedan,

for I will not stir from hence till they come. King Arban hearing her

speak thus, could not reply for weeping: he went back to the King and

repeated what Oriana had said, but King Lisuarte was full loth to

expose himself to public view with his daughter, for the more notorious

her repugnance and grief should be, the greater would be his fault.

Howbeit Count Argamon entreated him to grant her request, and Don

Grumedan coming up, they went together towards her.

When Oriana saw him approaching she went on her knees towards him, and

her Damsels with her but he alighted and took her up and embraced her.

My father and Lord, said she, have pity on your[309:A] own child, and

hear me before these good men. Daughter, said he, say what you please;

I will hear you as I ought, with fatherly love. Then she fell upon the

ground to kiss his feet, but he drew back and raised her again; and she

said, My Lord, it is your pleasure to send me to the Emperor of Rome,

and to separate me from you and from the Queen my mother, and from this

land of which God has made me a native; from this departure I expect

nothing but death, either that it will come to me, or that I shall give

it to myself, so that in neither way can your will be performed, and

you will incur great sin. I shall be disobedient, and that upon your

account, or I shall die and by your fault. But to prevent all this and

to serve God, I will enter into religion and so pass my life, leaving

you to dispose of your Kingdom as it may please you; and the right

which God hath given me, I will renounce to my sister Leonoreta, or to

whomsoever else you may chuse, and better Sir, could you give her to

the Emperor of the Romans than me, for should he obtain me, he will

become your mortal enemy; all that he covets being the possession of

this Kingdom. Daughter, replied the King, I understand what you say,

and will answer you before your mother: go into your litter and proceed

to her.

They then placed her in her litter, and conducted her to the Queen,

who received her with great love, but weeping, for that marriage was

against her will. But neither she, nor the nobles, nor the people of

the realm could make Lisuarte change his resolution; and for this

reason, Fortune, who was weary of favouring him, now shewed herself

contrary to him, more to the advantage of his soul than of his honour.

Count Argamon perceiving that his advice was of no avail, requested

leave to go to his own land, and he departed. The King then after he

had taken food, and the cloths were removed, called for Brondajel of

the Rock, and said to him, you see my friend how much this marriage is

against the will of my daughter and of my vassals, who dearly love

her, but I will not for that depart from my promise: make ready your

vessels, and on the third day I will deliver her into your charge; but

when you have her on board, see that ye do not permit her to quit her

cabin, lest some evil should happen. Brondajel answered, all shall be

done Sir as you command; and though it be now grievous to my Lady the

Empress, to depart from this land, where her friends are, yet when she

beholds the greatness of Rome, and how Knights and Princes will then

humble themselves before her, she will soon be well satisfied, and ere

long Sir, we shall write to you such tidings. The King smiled, and

embraced him, saying, I believe that ye are such as will soon make her

regain her chearfulness. Salustanquidio who was now recovered, besought

him to send Olinda with his daughter, and he being a King promised to

take her to wife when she arrived: at this the King was well pleased,

and praised Olinda, saying, that for her virtues and great beauty, she

well deserved to become a Queen.

The next day they stored their ships, and Magalin and his brethren

presented themselves before the King, and said to Don Grumedan, the day

of your shame is come, for to-morrow is the term which you in your

folly appointed for the combat; hope not to avoid it, for that can only

be done by your confessing yourself conquered; you shall now pay for

your insolence, as one who have more years than wisdom. Don Grumedan

who was almost beside himself at this menace rose up to answer, but the

King who knew his temper, when his honour was concerned, said to him,

I beseech you Don Grumedan, for my sake say nothing in reply, but make

ready for the battle; you know better than any one else, that these

matters are not to be decided by words, but by deeds. Sir, said he, I

will obey you; to-morrow I will be in the field with my companions,

and then shall the worth or the no-worth of each be known. The Romans

then retired, and the King calling Don Grumedan apart, asked of him,

who have you to help you against these Knights? for they appear to me

strong and courageous. Sir, quoth the old man, I have God to help me,

and this body, and this heart, and these hands, which he hath given

me. If Don Galaor should arrive before tierce to-morrow, I shall have

him, for I know he will maintain my cause, and then I care not for a

third; if he does not come, I will fight them all three, one after

another, if that may be allowed. The King replied, do you not see that

the challenge was three against three? and they will not alter it: as

God shall help me, I grieve to see that you have no comrades such as

you need in this great danger. Sir, cried the old Knight, fear not for

me; God will help whom he pleases; I go against pride with courtesy

and fair dealing, and that which is pleasing to God will bear me out.

If Don Galaor should not come, and none other of your Knights should

offer themselves, I will take the two best of my own. Nay, replied

Lisuarte, such assistants could not avail you; I will advise you better

my friend: I will secretly adventure my body with you in the battle,

for you have often thrust yourself into extreme perils for me, and

ungrateful should I be, if I did not risque my life and honour for you

in return; and while he said this he embraced the old Knight and wept.

Don Grumedan kissed his hand and answered, this is indeed the greatest

favour I ever received from you, and more than any services can ever

have deserved; but this must not be, and God forbid that a King like

you should commit such a fault, for you are King, and Lord, and Judge,

and must deal by strangers in this case, even as by your own subjects.

Since it is so then, said Lisuarte, I can only pray to God to help you.

Don Grumedan then went to his lodging and ordered two of his Knights

to prepare to assist him in this battle; but I tell you that courageous

and practised as he was, his heart was bursting, for these men were

not such as were needed in such a combat; yet so good a heart had he,

that rather would he have died, than have done or said any thing that

might shame him; and he shewed no fear. That night he passed in St.

Mary's Chapel, and on the morrow heard mass there with great devotion,

beseeching God that he might perform this battle to his honour, or if

it was his pleasure, that his days should then come to an end, to have

mercy on his soul. Then with a good courage he called for his armour;

he put on his breast-plate which was strong and white, and over it a

coat-armour of his own colours, which were murrey with white swans:

before he had finished arming himself, there came in the fair Damsel

who had been Embassadress to Grasinda and the Greek Knight, and with

her two other Damsels and two Squires. She bore in her hand a goodly

sword, with rich accoutrements, and enquired for Grumedan, to whom she

said, Sir, the Greek Knight, who loves you for what he has heard of

you since he came into this land, and because he knows you have to do

battle with the Romans, has left two right good Knights, those whom

you have seen in his company, and requests you to take no others as

your comrades in this combat, but accept them on his faith without

fear; and he sends you also this good sword, which has been tried as

you beheld, when he struck the stone pillar with it, chasing that

Roman. A joyful man was Don Grumedan at hearing this, knowing his own

danger, and that they who were in the company of the Greek Knight, must

be good men. Damsel, said he, God prosper the Greek Knight, who is thus

courteous to me, whom he knows not; and God grant that I may one day

requite him. She replied, Sir, you would truly esteem him if you knew

him, and so will you these his comrades, when you have tried them. Go

now forth, for you will find them waiting for you at the lists.

Don Grumedan drew the sword which had been sent him; and he saw how

bright it was, and that it bore no mark of the mighty blow it had

given, and he blest it, and girded it on instead of his own. And he

mounted the horse which Florestan had given him when he won it from

the Romans, and rode out, appearing like a comely and brave old man.

He and the two other Knights courteously greeted each other, but he

could not discover who they were, and then they entered the lists

to the great joy of all who loved Don Grumedan, to see him in such

company. The King marvelled much that these Knights having no cause,

and not knowing Don Grumedan, should place themselves in such danger;

and seeing the Damsel Embassadress he sent for her, and said, Damsel

why have these Knights of your company taken up the quarrel of one whom

they know not? Sir, she replied, the good as well as the worthless are

known by their feats: and the Greek Knight having heard of the worth of

Don Grumedan, and how this battle was appointed, and that few of your

good Knights were at this time present, left here his companions to

be his help-mates; such men are they, that before noon be passed, the

arrogance of the Romans shall yet be humbled lower, and the honour of

your Knights well maintained. Glad was the King at this, for he feared

greatly for Don Grumedan, and in his heart he thanked the Greek Knight

more than he in words expressed.

The three Knights entered the lists, and placed themselves at one end,

Don Grumedan being between the other twain: presently King Arban of

North Wales and the Count of Clara came in as judges on their part; and

Salustanquidio and Brondajel of the Rock, on the part of the Romans.

Ere long the Roman Knights appeared on goodly horses, and armed in new

and rich armour; and being of great stature and large limb'd, they had

the semblance of valiant men: they came with bag-pipes and trumpets,

and other loud instruments; all their countrymen accompanied them, and

in this array they went before the King, and said, Sir, we will carry

the heads of those Greek Knights to Rome, and let it not displease you

if we do the same with Don Grumedan, for your displeasure would grieve

us: bid him therefore unsay what he has said, and confess that the

Roman Knights are the best in the world. The King, instead of replying

to this speech, said, go do your battle, and let them who shall win

their enemies' heads, do with them as they please. They then entered

the lists, and the two Roman judges placed them in their places, while

King Arban and the Count of Clara, did the same by Grumedan, and his

companions. The Queen now came with her Dames and Damsels to the

window, to behold this combat; and she sent for Don Guilan the Pensive,

who was still weak with his sickness, and for Cendil of Ganota, whose

wound was not yet healed; and she said to Don Guilan, my good friend,

what think you of this point wherein my father Don Grumedan is

placed? for she called him father, because he had fostered her; those

Devils terrify me, they are so huge and fierce. Lady, replied Guilan,

the event of arms depends upon God and a good cause; were I yonder

with those two Knights, in the stead of Grumedan, I should not fear

the Romans, though a fourth were added to them. Much was the Queen

consoled at that saying, and she prayed to God in her heart to help her

foster-father.

The Knights now moved on to their encounter; they were all practised

in arms and in horsemanship, and neither missed his encounter: their

lances all brake, and then happened what never before had been seen in

a combat of so many before the King, that the three Romans were borne

from their saddles, and Don Grumedan and his comrades kept their seats

unmoved. Presently they turned their horses, and saw that the Romans

had risen, and stood together. Don Bruneo who had received a slight

wound in his left side, said to Grumedan, since we have shewn them

that we know how to joust, it would not be reasonable now they are on

foot, to attack them on horseback; the three then alighted, and went

up to their antagonists. Sir Knights of Rome, said Bruneo, you must

have left your horses to shew how little you regard them; but though

we are not so renowned as ye are, we will not permit you to make this

boast, and therefore have also forsaken ours. The Romans, whose pride

was somewhat quelled by their fall, made no reply, but fell to with

their swords. Then was there a fierce battle, and its marks were seen

in broken shields and helmets and streaming wounds. But Don Grumedan,

whose enmity against the Romans was very great, chafed himself with

great choler, and pressing on before his comrades was sorely hurt: but

at that the other twain who had hitherto kept back their strength while

they bore the heat of their enemies fury, now showed themselves, and

pressed on the Romans with such might that the most they could do was

to defend themselves, and that hardly. Maganil, who was the bravest

of the Romans, being no longer able to endure Angriote's blows, gave

way before him, and drew as near to the Queen's window as he could,

and cried out Mercy, Lady, for God's sake! and I confess all that Don

Grumedan has said. Shame on thee, cried the conqueror, that is already

manifest. And he plucked off his helmet and lifted his arm as if to

behead him, but at that the Queen withdrew; and Don Guilan then cried

out, Sir Knight of Greece, do not carry so proud a head as this to

your country, but let him carry his sweet odours where they will be

liked. So be it then, replied Angriote, for the Queen's sake and for

your's whom I know not. I leave him to you, see you that his wounds

be cured, for I have cured him of his arrogance. Then he turned back

and saw that Don Grumedan had smote his enemy, and was kneeling on

his breast, and pummelling his face with the hilt of his sword, but

the Roman cried out aloud, Ah! Don Grumedan, spare me! I confess what

you have said is truth, and what I said is a lie. Angriote full glad

at this, called the judges, to hear what the Roman said, and shewed

them how the other one had fled out of the lists from Don Bruneo. But

Salustanquidio and Brondajel were so cast down, that they retired to

their lodging, and could not appear before the King.

Don Grumedan then rode before the King, and kissed his hand: and

Bruneo said, God be with you Sir, we must return to our friend the

Greek Knight. God be with you, replied Lisuarte, ye have truly shewn

yourselves to be good men in arms. The Damsel Embassadress then said

to Lisuarte, be pleased Sir to hear me a while in private, before I

depart: the King then bade all present withdraw, and then she said to

him, Sir, hitherto you have been the best of all Christian Kings, and

he to whom all Damsels looked with the most assured hope, to have their

wrongs redressed. How is your noble condition altered, that you use

this cruelty and this sin against God and your own daughter and your

natural subjects! you who as King are bound to observe right to all,

and as father to protect her though she were by all the world forsaken.

Not only to all the world is this an ill example, but her tears and

lamentations rise up to God against you. Look to it, and let the end

of your days be like the beginning. Now God prosper you!—God be with

you. Damsel, replied Lisuarte, of a truth I believe you are good and of

great discretion.

She went to the two Knights, and they embarked on board their galley,

and made such speed that in two days and nights they rejoined their

fleet. Joyfully were they welcomed, and right glad was the Greek

Knight to hear how they had succoured Don Grumedan in his need. Know

you what the King will do with his daughter? said Grasinda.—In four

days she will be delivered to the Romans; but to see Lady, the grief

which she and her Damsels and all the people make! no tongue can tell

it. Tears came into Grasinda's eyes, and she prayed God to send that

poor Princess some help in this so great and undeserved a calamity.

But the Greek Knight was a happy man hearing this, for he had resolved

to rescue her; he neither regarded the power of King Lisuarte nor of

the Emperor of Rome, for he could give them enough to do, and as by

no other way could he hope to gain possession of his beloved, so also

in thus winning her, she would be his without any fault or breach of

duty; these thoughts possessed him, when at the hour of tierce they

reached the port in the Firm Island. The Islanders, who daily expected

him, had seen the fleet afar off and knew his signals; then was there

great joy, for they all loved him well, and they crowded down to the

shore, and with them his kinsmen and friends. When Grasinda beheld

such a multitude awaiting them, she was greatly amazed, and the more

so hearing them shout Welcome! Welcome our Lord, who has so long been

absent from us! Sir, quoth she, how is this that they greet you thus?

He replied, pardon me Lady that I have so long concealed myself, for

otherwise I could not have done without danger. I am master of this

Island, and that Amadis of Gaul of whom you have sometimes heard. These

Knights are all my kinsmen and friends, and that multitude my vassals,

hardly will you find Knights in the world to equal their valour. I did

not know you, replied Grasinda, and I treated you as a poor Errant

Knight! howbeit some consolation is it to think that what honours you

received from me, were paid to your own valour only, not to your rank

or power. Lady, said Amadis, the honours I received from you, are more

than either I, or those who are better than me, can ever repay.

Now had they reached the shore. Don Gandales was ready with twenty

palfreys for the Damsels, but for Grasinda her own palfrey was landed,

whose trappings were worked with gold and silver. She clad herself in

rich attire; planks were laid from the boat for their landing, and

on the shore Agrayes stood to welcome them, and Don Quadragante, and

Don Florestan, and Gavarte of the Perilous Valley, and the good Don

Dragonis, and Orlandin, and Ganjes of Sadoca, and Argamon the brave,

and Sardonan the brother of Angriote, and his nephews Pinores and

Sarquiles and Madansil of the Silver Bridge, and above thirty other

good Knights, and the good Knight Enil was already in the boat talking

with Amadis, and Ardian the Dwarf and Gandalin with the Damsels of

Grasinda. Then Amadis took Grasinda by the arm, and led her on shore,

and Agrayes and Florestan placed her on her palfrey, and she and her

Damsels were conducted to the rich palace whereof you have formerly

heard. Then was there great feastings made by Gandalin, and Ardian the

Dwarf, who was steward of the hall, saw that all was well ordered, and

many things did he say of merriment whereat they all laughed. Amadis

took Master Helisabad by the hand, and told all the Knights that to him

next to God he was indebted for his life, and he placed him at table

between himself and Gavarte of the Perilous Valley. Yet could not all

this festival, nor the joy at seeing again so many and so dear friends,

so cheer Amadis that he was not sorely troubled, fearing lest the

Romans might escape him on the sea, so after the cloths were, removed,

he besought all the Knights to remain and hear him. They were all

silent, and he began.

Sirs, since I left you last I have traversed many strange lands, and

atchieved many adventures whereof it would be long to tell; but what

most occupied me was to redress the injuries of Dames and Damsels, for

as they are born to obey and as their strongest arms are tears and

sighs, so are we bound to protect them against all who would do them

wrong, and fight their battles even as the Greeks and Romans did in old

times, whereby they have obtained such glory as shall last while the

world endures. But now since my return to these countries I have heard

how King Lisuarte will deprive his daughter Oriana of the kingdom which

is her lawful inheritance, and give her in marriage to the Emperor of

Rome, against the consent of all his people, and against her own will,

for she cries aloud to God and to the whole world, complaining of this

great cruelty. If this indeed be true that Lisuarte will commit this

wickedness fearing neither God nor man, in an ill hour were we born if

we do not remedy it! Now tell me each of ye your judgement, for ye know

mine. The Knights looked at Agrayes to speak for them. Your coming my

good Cousin, quoth he, hath doubled our strength and courage, yet when

we had little hope of that, we had determined to prevent this wrong,

and die ourselves or destroy these Romans. This did they all affirm,

and cried out that there should be no delay. Then Amadis left Grasinda

in the care of Ysanjo the Governor, and he would have left Master

Helisabad also, but the Master said, Sir, if ever I can serve you it

must be in adventures like these, wherein you may perchance stand in

need of my skill. Ah, good Master, and my good friend, cried Amadis,

God grant that I may live to give you a fit guerdon. Then bade he all

the roads be guarded, that no tidings might be carried from the Island:

and that night they all embarked and made sail towards that part of the

sea, whereby the Romans must needs pass.

FOOTNOTES:

[309:A] Aved piedad desta hija que en fuerte punto de vos fue

engendrada.

_CHAPTER 18._

The day was now come whereon King Lisuarte had promised to deliver his

daughter to the Romans; he having in vain again attempted to win her

consent, left her in great anger, and went to the Queen whom he bade

go and soothe her daughter's distress. Brisena had often attempted in

vain to change the King's resolution; she now made no reply but obeyed

him, but when Oriana saw her mother and sister approach her, she went

to her sobbing aloud and kissed her hand and said, this parting will

be for ever! for my death is at hand, and with that she swooned away.

The King then had her, senseless as she was, carried on board, and he

made Olinda go with her, though that Princess on her knees besought

him to send her home to her father, he in his rage would not listen,

but had her forced on board, and Mabilia and the Damsel of Denmark

he made embark also. All having thus embarked he mounted and rode to

the port, and then he consoled his child with a father's pity, yet

gave he her no hope that his intention was changed, but he himself

was moved nevertheless, and wept after he had left her, and besought

Salustanquidio and Brondajel and the Arch-bishop of Talancia to protect

her and serve her well, then he returned to his palace leaving in the

ship the greatest grief and lamentation that heart can think.

Salustanquidio thus having the Princesses in his power, put Oriana

and Mabilia into a cabin which had been richly fitted up for her

and fastened them in with strong bars and bolts, and he left Queen

Sardamira and her company, and many of Oriana's Damsels in the ship.

But Olinda of whom he was so passionately enamoured he resolved to

carry to his own ship, though she struggled and besought him not to

separate her from Oriana, and clung to the door of Oriana's cabin,

making such piteous moan that Oriana at hearing it, swooned away in

Mabilia's arms. Thus having disposed of the Damsels they spread their

sails, and departed, being full joyful that they had accomplished their

Master's desire, and they hoisted the great flag of the Emperor, upon

the mast of the vessel wherein Oriana was, and all the other ships

kept round about that to protect it. Thus merrily were they sailing

on, when looking to the right they beheld the fleet of Amadis, coming

on full speed, to cut them off from the land toward which they went.

Agrayes and Don Quadragante, and Dragonis and Listoran of the White

Tower had agreed to attack the Romans and attempt the rescue of Oriana

before Amadis could come up, and for this purpose they and their ship

got between the Romans and the shore. But Florestan and Gavarte of the

Perilous Valley, and Orlandin and Ymosil of Burgundy had the same wish,

and they sailed up between Agrayes and the enemy. And Amadis came on

full sail straight after them, that he might be the first in Oriana's

succour.

Now I tell you that when first the Romans beheld this fleet, they

thought they were crossing the sea in peace; but seeing how they

divided into three squadrons, that two cut off their landing, and

that the third made right toward them in pursuit, they cried out, to

arms!—to arms! for strangers are coming against us! presently they ran

to arms: the cross-bowmen were placed in their station, the others with

Brondajel of the Rock, were in the vessel with Oriana, which carried

the Emperor's flag. At this season the fleets encountered. Agrayes and

Don Quadragante hailed the ship of Salustanquidio, who had with him the

fair Olinda, and then began a brave battle; and Florestan and Gavarte

sailing through the middle of the fleet, attacked the ships of the Duke

of Ancona, and of the Arch-bishop of Talancia who had a great force

on board, so that the battle between them was obstinate. But Amadis

steered right for the ship that bore the imperial standard: and he

laid his hand on Angriote's shoulder, and said, Sir Angriote, my good

friend, remember now the loyalty you have ever manifested toward your

friends, and help me manfully in this enterprize. If it please God that

I succeed, well now shall I here fulfil my honour, and my good fortune!

Angriote replied, Sir, I am ready to die for you! your honour shall

be maintained, and God will be with you. The Ships were now near each

other, and such a discharge was there, of arrows and stones and lances,

that they fell as fast as though they were rained down. Amadis aimed

at nothing but to grapple with the other vessel; but they who were

therein, though far more in number, durst not adventure that, seeing

how fiercely they were attacked, and defended themselves with iron

hooks, and sundry other weapons. Now when Tantiles of Sobradisa, who

was the Queen of Sobradisa's high-steward, and was now in the Castle,

saw that Amadis could not bring this to effect, he ordered a great

anchor to be brought, fastened to a long chain; and from the Castle,

they threw it into the Enemy's ship, and then pulling at the chain with

all their might, they brought the ships together, and held them so,

that they could by no means separate, unless the chain should break.

Then Amadis made way through his own people who were somewhat dismayed,

and setting foot on the edge of his own ship, leaped into the other; it

was a great leap, so that he fell upon his knee, and they laid on him

many blows before he could rise. Howbeit maugre their efforts he rose

and laid hand to his good sword. Angriote and Don Bruneo had followed

him, and they all laid on manfully and shouted Gaul, Gaul, for Amadis

is here! Mabilia heard that cry, and exclaimed to Oriana—comfort!

comfort! you are succoured by the blessed Knight, your true servant

and constant friend! but Oriana more dead than alive, recovered only

enough to ask what she said, for she had heard nothing, and her sight

was almost gone. When Amadis beheld the wonders which his two comrades

were performing, and how his men were now fighting beside him, he made

at Brondajel, whom by his rich arms, he knew to be the chief, and with

one blow felled him: then seeing that the rest terrified at that, had

ceased to resist, he tore off Brondajel's helmet, and striking at his

face with the pummel of his sword, demanded where Oriana was; the Roman

pointed to the chamber that was fastened. Amadis called upon Angriote

and Don Bruneo; they joined all their strength, and burst the door,

and saw Oriana and Mabilia within; he fell on his knees before his

Lady to kiss her hand, but she embraced him, and then caught him by

the sleeve of his mail which was all bloody,—Ah Amadis! light of the

oppressed! you have saved me! Mabilia was on her knees before him,

holding by his skirts, for he had not seen her, but then he raised her

and embraced her, and called her his dear cousin. Then would he have

left the cabin, but Oriana took his hand—for God's sake do not leave

me! fear not, he replied; for Angriote, and Don Bruneo, and Gandales

are in the ship, with thirty of our Knights, and I must go elsewhere,

for we are engaged in a great battle.

Then Amadis went out of the cabin, and seeing that Ladadin of Fajarque

had made them in the castle cry for mercy, he commanded them to cease

from farther slaughter. He then got into the galley where Enil and

Gandalin were with forty Knights, and bade them steer towards where

they heard the cry of Agrayes; when they came up, they found that he,

and Quadragante had boarded Salustanquidio's ship; and when Amadis got

on board, the Romans began to leap over, some perishing in the water,

others escaping to the other vessels. He went on, seeking his cousin,

whom he found, with Salustanquidio wounded at his feet, and begging

for mercy. Agrayes knew his love for Olinda, and would shew him none:

do not slay him, said Quadragante, he is a good prize: Sir Quadragante,

said Amadis with a smile, let Agrayes do his will, for else this Roman

will not leave one of us alive; and while they thus spake, the head of

Salustanquidio was smitten off. Now the ship was their own, and the

banner of Agrayes and Don Quadragante hoisted on her castle. Agrayes

forthwith went into the chamber where Olinda was confined; but Amadis,

and Don Quadragante, and Ladadin, and Listoran of the White Tower,

went in Enil's galley, to see how Florestan fared. On the way they met

Ysanes, a kinsman of Florestan by the mother's side, who told them

how he had won all the ships, and taken the Duke of Ancona and the

Arch-bishop; they then looked round, and saw that the Romans were every

where put to the worst, so that not one ship or boat escaped to carry

tidings of their defeat.

With that they went on board the vessel of Oriana, and there disarmed

their heads and hands, and washed off the blood. Amadis asked where

Florestan was, and was told, that Sardamira had cried out to him to

save her, and that she lay fallen at the feet of Oriana, beseeching her

to save her from death or dishonour. Amadis went into the cabin, and

saw that the Queen was embracing Oriana, and that Florestan held her

by the hand, he went before her courteously, and would have kissed her

hand, but she withdrew it: fear nothing, Lady, said he, Don Florestan

is at your service, and we shall all obey him, even though it were

not our will to honour all womankind. Good Sir, said Sardamira to

Florestan, who is this Knight so courteous, and so much your friend?

Lady, said he, it is my Lord and brother Amadis, with whom we are

all come to succour Oriana. She then rose and said, Good Sir Amadis,

blame me not, if I have not received you as I ought, for I knew you

not. God be praised, that in such a calamity, I am placed under your

courtesy, and the protection of Don Florestan. So Amadis seated her

beside Oriana; now all this while, Queen Sardamira knew not the death

of Salustanquidio, whom she greatly loved. Queen, said Oriana, if I

have hitherto heard your words with pain and dislike, now shall I ever

honour and love you as you deserve, for what you did to my injury,

was not your own will, but in whatever was your own will, you were

ever courteous and gentle. While they were thus communing, Agrayes and

Olinda came in, and affectionately did Oriana embrace them, and thank

the other Knights as she knew them. Ah, friend Gavarte, said she, to

him of the Perilous Valley, well have you fulfilled your promise, God

knows how truly I thank you, and how I wish to reward you! Lady, he

replied, I have done my duty, for you are my natural Lady. Whenever

time shall be, remember me as one who will be ever at your service.

At this time were all the chief Knights assembled on board this vessel,

to take counsel how they should proceed. Then Oriana took Amadis aside

and said. Dear friend I beseech and command you now more than ever to

conceal our love! order it so, now that they may resolve to carry me

to the Firm Island, that being safe there, God may dispose of me as

he knows best and as ought to be. Amadis replied, do you then send

Mabilia to propose this, that it may appear to proceed from your will

and not from mine. Accordingly he went among the Knights, and they

were of divers opinions, for some proposed to take Oriana to the Firm

Island, others that she should go to Gaul, others that she should go

to Scotland, the country of Agrayes. But presently Mabilia came to

them with four other Damsels, and said, Sirs, Oriana beseeches ye to

carry her to the Firm Island, till she be reconciled to her parents,

and she implores ye as ye have begun so well, that ye would bring this

enterprize with the same good courage to good end, and do for her what

ye have ever done for other Damsels. Quadragante answered, good Lady,

the good and brave Amadis and we who are with him in her rescue, are

of one will to serve her till death, and we will protect her against

her father and against the Emperor of Rome, if they will not be brought

to reason and justice. That answer all the Knights approved, and

declared that they should not hold themselves acquitted of that promise

till Oriana was restored to her own free will, and made sure of her

inheritance.

With this accord they departed each to his ship, to give order

respecting the prisoners. Don Bruneo, and Ladadin, and the brother

of Angriote and Sarquiles, and Orlandin were left in the vessel with

Oriana and Queen Sardamira, and Enil the good Knight who had received

three wounds, but had concealed them like a brave man, and one who

could endure all difficulty. These Knights were left to guard Oriana

till they should arrive at the Firm Island.

_Here endeth the Third Book of the noble and virtuous Knight Amadis of

Gaul._

END OF THE THIRD VOLUME.

INDEX.

VOL. III.

Page

_Here beginneth the third Book of Amadis of Gaul, wherein

are related the great discords and jealousies which were

occasioned in the Household and Court of King Lisuarte,

by the evil counsel which Gandandel gave the King, for

the sake of injuring Amadis and his kinsmen and friends.

Wherefore the King sent to Angriote and his Nephew,

commanding them to leave his court and his kingdom,

and how he sent to defy them, and they returned the

defiance_ 1

CHAPTER 2.

_How Amadis asked of his fosterer Don Gandales the news

of the court, and how he and his companions departed

for Gaul, and of the adventures which befell them in an

Island where they delivered Don Galaor and King Cildadan

from the peril of death_ 25